Search: The Web or BeYoND-THe-iLLuSioN Only
                  How to Find a LASTING Relationship
                             3rd Edition

      Now Includes: Complete National Singles Resource Directory
                                   
                           by Richard Gosse
                                   
                        I.S.B.N. 0-88247-848-6

    Extensively updated and revised from the original publication: 
              "Looking for Love in All the Right Places"
                                   
                 Copyright (C) 1991 by Richard Gosse
                                   
                             Published by

                          MARIN PUBLICATIONS
                          4 Highland Avenue
                     San Rafael, California 94901



Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data

Gosse, Richard
How to find a lasting relationship. 3rd Edition.
Now includes: Complete National Singles Resource Directory

Bibliography: p.
1. Dating (Social customs) 
2. Single People--United States-Psychology. 
3. Mate selection--United States. 
4. Interpersonal relations. 
I. Title. 
HQ801.G597     1991      646.7'7     87-28368
ISBN 0-88247-848-6


Dedicated to Matt McKay



Table of Contents

The Desperately Lonely
Why Can't I Find the Right Person?
Playing the Numbers Game
Life on the Meat Rack: How to Survive in a Singles Bar
Singles Groups
Dating Services
Making Time for Meeting People
Initiating Contact
Overcoming the Fear of Rejection
The Art of Conversation
Becoming a Good Listener
Establishing Intimacy
Lies We Tell Ourselves
Games Singles Play
Resentments
Dealing with Bad Habits
Prejudices and Stereotypes
Looking Good
Sex and the Single Person
When Love Dies
How to be Happily Single
Romance
Open Letters
National Singles Resource Directory
  National Singles Organizations
  Nationwide Travel Services for Singles
  National Singles Publications
  Regional Singles Publications
  Books for Singles



----------------------
THE DESPERATELY LONELY
----------------------

    Imagine you are desperately hungry. When you're starving, you 
don't insist on a gourmet meal. You'll settle for scraps. So, too, 
with the desperately lonely. They get involved with the first 
available person. They're always in a relationship, no matter how 
painful, because for them the greatest misery is being alone. The 
desperately lonely have no need for this book. They have no problem 
meeting someone for a romantic relationship, since just about anyone 
will do.

    The people who need this book are those who are selective, those 
who prefer being alone to being involved with the wrong person. While 
there may be 60 million singles to choose from in America, it's 
difficult to find that special person who is right for you.

    Meeting someone special requires hard work. Don't listen to people 
who tell you the opposite. They believe in myths. For example:

1.  The Enchanted Evening Myth. The song from the musical South 
    Pacific says it all. One night your life partner will be 
    across a crowded room and it will be love at first sight. 
    This actually does happen--for about 1% of the population. 
    99% of us are not so lucky.

2.  The Zen Myth. This says that when you look for somebody you 
    will never find them. Only when you give up your search will 
    the right person walk into your life. This is similar to 
    telling someone that the easiest way to get a job is to take 
    a vacation. That's baloney.

    It amazing to see the contrast between how much effort people are 
willing to exert for their careers and how little for a fulfilling 
relationship. It says a great deal about their hierarchy of values. 
They will do almost anything to get ahead: spend many years and 
thousands of dollars for the right college degree; buy the right 
clothes; spend unlimited hours on the phone and going to job 
interviews; shamelessly flatter bosses they can't stand; accept 
transfers to places they hate. When it comes to love, however, they 
shrug and say, "When the time is right, it'll happen."

    Satisfying romantic relationships usually don't just happen. They 
take work and most of all patience. Unfortunately, choosy people 
sometimes don't know how to find the right person. They wind up moving 
into the desperate category because they had to wait too long.

    The purpose of this book is to enable you to stay selective long 
enough to meet the right person. With this book, you will:

      *  Learn where to go to meet attractive people of the 
         opposite sex.

      *  Receive step-by-step instruction on how to overcome your 
         fear of rejection.

      *  Learn the art of conversation and how to be a good 
         listener.

      *  Learn how to abandon your prejudices and stereotypes.

      *  Find out if your expectations are realistic.

      *  Learn how to increase your attractiveness.

      *  Discover your resentments toward the opposite sex and 
         how to get rid of them.

      *  Learn how to cope with flaws in others.

      *  Be given the tools for surviving loneliness.

      *  Learn how to transcend the games that singles play and 
         develop honest, intimate relationships.

      *  Find out how to keep love alive.

    I want to level with you. There's nothing magic in this book just 
skills that take hard work to learn. It's tough to meet the right 
person. But it can be done. Millions of people in this country are 
happily in love right now. You can join them.


----------------------------------
WHY CAN'T I FIND THE RIGHT PERSON?
----------------------------------

    There are millions of discouraged singles in this country. Male or 
female, the refrain is the same: "Where are all the single women?" 
"Where are all the single men?" Both sexes seem equally convinced that 
there is a terrible shortage of the opposite sex.

    Obviously they can't both be right. The fact of the matter is that 
there are over 64 million single adults (over 18) in the United 
States. While you are reading this, there are literally millions of 
men and women hoping to meet someone for a loving relationship. Why, 
then, is it so difficult to meet the right person?

    A sociological explanation currently in vogue is that we live in 
an impersonal, urbanized society that causes us to feel isolated from 
each other. In "the good old days" it was easy to meet people. Most of 
the population lived in small towns where everyone went to the same 
schools, playgrounds, churches, barn dances, etc. Even in the big 
cities it was easy to meet people because everyone felt part of the 
neighborhood. People knew and greeted each other on the street. They 
tended to fall in love, marry, and raise children in the same area.

    Today it's rare to find a sense of neighborhood in the big cities. 
A study of Chicago's South Shore neighborhood revealed that residents 
visit friends outside the neighborhood more often than within the area 
and that almost half never visit with the neighborhood at all! The 
authors of the study concluded that "South Shore is in fact primarily 
a bedroom for its inhabitants."

    Social isolation is certainly a plausible answer to the question 
of why it's so hard to meet people, but it fails to identify what may 
be the chief culprit--extreme selectivity. Nathaniel Branden, in The 
Psychology of Romantic Love, points out that throughout the world 
romantic love is seldom the ideal--nor was it even in the United 
States until recent decades. People got married for economic and 
child-rearing purposes, not love. Divorce was an abomination. 
Divorcees were seen as immoral and a threat to polite society. A woman 
was expected to stay with her husband regardless of his personal 
inadequacies. Wife-beating, alcoholism and impotence were "crosses to 
bear". A man who traded his wife in for a younger model was looked 
upon with disdain and punished severely by alimony laws.

    Today Americans see marriage as a means to happiness, not as an 
end in itself. Cognizant of the high divorce rate they are more choosy 
about whom they will marry. They wait for Ms. or Mr. Perfect. Few ever 
match up to their romantic ideal.

    Part of the problem is Hollywood. Men look at the movie or 
television screen and see Farrah Fawcett and Jane Fonda. The result is 
that 95% of men seem to be chasing after 5% of women who are slim and 
beautiful.

    If you are a woman, resist the temptation to pat yourself on the 
back for being less concerned with physical attractiveness than men. 
Own up to your own superficial expectations. Most of the women I have 
interviewed are prejudiced against guys who don't have a large salary 
and a status job. In my work with a dating club, time and again I 
spoke with women over the phone who said yes to a physician or lawyer 
who wanted to date them, but said no to a janitor or truck driver.

    Women may be less concerned about physical appearance than men, 
but that's not to say that it's unimportant to them. Most women want a 
good-looking boyfriend, much as most men want a pretty girlfriend. The 
sad fact, however, is that only a tiny percentage of single men and 
women are going to look like playboy bunnies or movie stars. In fact, 
even playboy bunnies and movie stars don't look that way in person. 
The Hunchback of Notre Dame would look good with the right make-up, 
clothes, hairstyle, photo retouching and camera angles. The occasional 
"knockout" or "hunk" you see walking down the street probably has a 
long line of admirers. Unless you're also beautiful or have some 
equally desirable quality (like a million dollars), chances are you 
won't succeed with them.

    Let's assume that you do meet your photogenic dream boat. 
Everything may not come up roses, as James discovered. "I felt very 
fortunate when I started dating Barbara. She was every man's dream: 
beautiful face; long, full, jet black hair; all the right curves and 
long, slim legs. The first night we went to bed I thought I had died 
and gone to heaven !

    "It took about a month for the bubble to burst. I started to 
notice how stuck-up she was. I've got nothing against high self-
esteem, but this was different. She had the attitude that the world 
owed her a living. Everyone had to kowtow to her because she was so 
beautiful. I guess I really don't have a right to complain. After all, 
Barbara didn't change--I did. I got tired of being her humble admirer. 
I started to feel that she was using me, not just financially, but in 
other ways, too. Our relationship never graduated from the excitement 
of the chase to the joys of intimacy. They only come from an equal 
relationship.

    "One other thing that got me was the boredom. Barbara didn't have 
much of a personality. She wasn't stupid--she had an above average 
I.Q., but she wasn't witty and she wasn't much of a conversationalist. 
She was a great status symbol and sex object for me but after awhile, 
she really wasn't all that stimulating anymore. Now I'm going with a 
girl who isn't half as gorgeous as Barbara, but that's okay. I guess 
maybe the old cliche is true about beauty only being skin deep."

    Take care not to misinterpret James' experience. Beautiful people 
are not all stuck-up, nor are they all boring. Be aware, however, that 
we all have both faults as well as good qualities. Less attractive 
people from a physical standpoint sometimes compensate with other 
virtues.

---------------------------------------------------------------------
EXERCISE
How high are your expectations? This is not an exercise about your 
fantasies but about what you will settle for in a romantic 
relationship. On a scale of 1 to 10, 1 meaning extremely attractive 
and 10 meaning extremely unattractive, what is the rock bottom that 
would satisfy you in the following areas:

         ___ 1. Looks
         ___ 2. Wealth
         ___ 3. Intelligence
         ___ 4. Sense of humor
         ___ 5. Honesty
         ___ 6. Social status
         ___ 7. Education
         ___ 8. Psychological health
         ___ 9. Maturity
         ___10. Pleasant disposition

Now measure your attractiveness to the opposite sex. Self-appraisal is 
not an easy task. Be as honest with yourself as you can. Don't put 
down what you wish you were like or what you'll be like "after I lose 
5 pounds this month" or "when I make my fortune next year". This is an 
exercise on how attractive you are today. By the same token, if you 
have a tendency to be overly critical or judgmental about yourself, 
inflate your score a point or two to counteract your modesty. You may 
find it helpful to show your self-evaluation to others whom you can 
trust to be honest. Going to a flatterer is a waste of time. Rate 
yourself on a scale of I to 10 in terms of your attractiveness to the 
opposite sex.

         ___ 1. Looks
         ___ 2. Wealth
         ___ 3. Intelligence
         ___ 4. Sense of humor
         ___ 5. Honesty
         ___ 6. Social status
         ___ 7. Education
         ___ 8. Psychological health
         ___ 9. Maturity
         ___10. Pleasant disposition
---------------------------------------------------------------------

SHOULD I LOWER MY EXPECTATIONS?

    Are your expectations much higher than what you have to offer? If 
so, you are in deep trouble. Why would anyone with the qualities you 
demand settle for you? If you are a 3 in looks and a 5 in wealth, you 
are unlikely to attract someone with a 10 in either category. On the 
other hand, you don't necessarily have to score high in the same 
categories as the person you desire. For example, it's not 
unreasonable for a person who is a 10 in wealth to expect someone who 
is a 10 in looks (or vice versa).

    In many cases it is essential to lower your expectations. For 
example, Joe is a 36 year old divorced carpenter. He is average 
looking and rents a one bedroom apartment. Joe loves young, beautiful, 
slim women. He spends a great deal of time at home--alone. The 
beautiful women all seem to be taken, or at least that's what they 
tell him. Joe fails to realize that the women he wants are few and far 
between and have their choice of more wealthy and attractive men. Joe 
reads his Penthouse magazine each month and fantasizes about all the 
beautiful women he will have--someday.

    Let's also consider Rachel, a 25 year old brunette with large 
brown eyes and a beautiful smile. She works for the phone company and 
has never been married. Rachel has one main problem: she could "afford 
to lose a few pounds". Occasionally she gets offers for dates from 
single guys at work, but she usually turns them down. She's holding 
out for a doctor, lawyer, or business executive. Rachel comes from a 
poor family. Her father was a blue collar worker who was frequently 
laid off. Making it financially was a struggle for the family and her 
mother always told her that "it's just as easy to fall in love with a 
rich man as a poor one."

    Both Joe and Rachel live in a dream world. Joe is no more likely 
to marry his girlie magazine foldout than Rachel is to wed a future 
millionaire. They have years of loneliness ahead of them because their 
expectations are too high. Both would be wise to come down to earth 
and settle for what is reasonably available.

    The other side of the coin is the classic mistake of 
overcompensating. After years of loneliness many single people decide 
"I'm just too fussy" and abandon their expectations. Susan, for 
example, is a 41 year old school teacher and mother of two teenagers. 
Long ago, when she married Phil, he was in law school and she thought 
she had hit the jackpot. Years later she found out that he was a 
homosexual and divorced him. Susan is pretty and still has her figure. 
Unfortunately, the professional men she dated seemed to always leave 
her for younger women who didn't have any children. Realizing that 
"I'm not getting any younger," she said yes to the first marriage 
proposal she received. Jack is fairly good looking, a nice guy and 
owns a stereo shop. There's only one problem: he's not the brainy type 
like Phil. Susan misses the deep philosophical discussions she shared 
with her first husband. Jack only likes to talk about electronics, 
cars and sports, all of which bore Susan. A mistake has been made, 
caused by overcompensating.

    Charlie is a 27 year old photographer accustomed to working with 
physically attractive women. Not wanting to "fish off the company 
pier," he searched for his dates elsewhere. Charlie initially only 
dated beautiful women but got tired of standing in line for occasional 
dates with "prima donnas". He started dating Mary, who is average 
looking and a sweet and loving woman. Charlie kept telling himself 
what a wonderful woman Mary was and how lucky he was to have her. All 
of his friends told him he'd be a fool to let her get away. Finally, 
after six months, he tied the marital knot. Now that he's married, 
Charlie finds himself fantasizing about the models he meets at work 
while making love to Mary. Their lovemaking is down to once a week and 
mostly out of a sense of obligation. Charlie keeps thinking that he is 
fortunate to have Mary, but his body just isn't responding. If your 
expectations are realistic, in time you will find someone right for 
you. Just be patient and stick to your guns. Don't make the mistake of 
lowering your expectations and settling for someone who won't meet 
your needs. Try to keep two things in mind:

1.  Don't expect people to change. For some reason, men and women 
    delude themselves into thinking that whatever shortcomings 
    their partners have will disappear after marriage. They 
    seldom do. Get involved with people who meet enough of your 
    expectations to satisfy you. Don't think that love, 
    encouragement, criticism, anger or nagging will change them. 
    Accept people as they are or move on to someone else.

2.  Trust your feelings. Don't argue with yourself and try to 
    convince your body or mind to be turned on to someone you 
    think you should find attractive. Physical and emotional 
    attraction are primarily subconscious decisions. You have 
    little volitional control over your romantic tastes and 
    desires. You may find yourself madly in love with someone who 
    is almost the complete opposite of what you think is 
    desirable. On the other hand, you may meet someone who seems 
    to meet the basic requirements you have but feel apathetic. 
    Your heart has "reasons" that your mind may not understand.

    What do you do if your expectations are unrealistically high? 
There are several options:

1.  Lower your expectations. This is more easily said than done. 
    The first step is to honestly face the fact that you probably 
    are never going to get the kind of person you desire. Feeling 
    the truth, rather than knowing it intellectually, will enable 
    you to let go of your unrealistic expectations. Be patient 
    with yourself. Give yourself time to absorb all of this. In a 
    month or two, re-do the exercise in this chapter. Hopefully, 
    you will find that your expectations have been lowered.

2.  Eliminate any expectations that are non-essential. What do 
    you have to have from your future mate in order to be happy? 
    Hal, a 55 year old dentist, put it this way: "I'm looking for 
    a lady whom I can love and who will love me. The rest is 
    negotiable."

3.  Increase your attractiveness to the opposite sex. This is the 
    subject of the chapter entitled "Looking Good".

4.  Get your life working well in other areas while you're 
    waiting for a loving relationship. If you're happily single, 
    you won't be in a hurry. See the chapter entitled "Surviving 
    As A Single".

5.  Be like Avis and try harder. If you put more time, energy, 
    money, feeling and intelligence into meeting people, you will 
    succeed where others fail. The next chapter tells you how.


------------------------
PLAYING THE NUMBERS GAME
------------------------

    Most singles find themselves on the horns of a dilemma: Do I wait 
months, even years, for the right person or do I take what I can find 
right now? Fortunately, there is a way to avoid both extremes. Learn 
how to play the Numbers Game.

    The secret to winning this game is to meet a large enough number 
of prospects so that one of them is likely to be right for you. A 
prospect is someone of the opposite sex who is single, available for a 
loving relationship, and lives reasonably close to you. 

    Unfortunately, most people lose at the Numbers Game. They meet 
small numbers of prospects each year and wonder why they never find 
the right person. They end up by themselves, lonely and depressed.

    Most singles could easily double or triple the number of prospects 
they meet each year and correspondingly double or triple their chances 
of finding the right person. There are two cardinal rules for 
successfully playing the Numbers Game. Before turning to these rules, 
let's first look at where many singles do meet.

    Simenauer & Carroll surveyed 3000 singles for their book, Singles: 
The New Americans. They report that one third of singles meet their 
romantic partners through friends. Apparently the classic blind date 
is still effective. As a first step towards meeting someone special, 
spread the word to your friends and relatives that you are looking. 
Hopefully they will invite you to dinners, parties, etc., where you 
can meet all of their single friends. Be aware, however, that most of 
them will not attract you if you are a selective person.

    College students have the best chance of meeting a romantic 
partner through a friend. Professional people, who are most likely to 
have moved away from home or otherwise lost contact with their high 
school or college social set, have the least chance of being 
introduced to the right person.

    Unfortunately, many singles hate blind dates. They feel their 
friends have a bizarre concept of what turns them on.

MEETING PEOPLE AT WORK

    Simenauer & Carroll report that one-tenth of singles meet their 
partners at work. There are many advantages to meeting people in a 
business setting:

1.  Meeting them is almost automatic. You don't have to be 
    forward in order to introduce yourself to your fellow 
    workers, superiors, clients or customers.

2.  Usually you see the same people repeatedly. The relationship 
    has time to grow gradually. You don't have to start dating 
    someone until after you know enough to be sure that a good 
    relationship is possible.

3.  People are often very attractive at work because they are 
    doing something that demonstrates their talents and 
    abilities. You are also likely to be more attractive when you 
    are performing a job for which you are well suited.

4.  Usually there is a feeling of camaraderie and togetherness at 
    offices or businesses that brings people together almost 
    effortlessly.

    Be aware of the hazards of meeting people at work, however. Amanda 
is a 27 year old stenographer. "I fell in love with a guy in the 
office and lived to regret it. After we broke up, there was a horrible 
atmosphere in the office. Half the people were on Roger's side and 
half on mine. You can't easily disengage yourself from someone you 
have to see each day. It took a long time for us to even become semi-
friends again."

    Another problem with dating people at work is the lack of privacy. 
No matter how discreet you are, somebody always finds out. Then the 
gossip begins. Serious problems can arise if you date your boss or one 
of your subordinates. Cries of favoritism and petty jealousies almost 
invariably follow.

    If you're not meeting the right person at work or through friends, 
it's incumbent upon you to search elsewhere. There are two simple 
rules to help you win the Numbers Game. If you're a typical single, 
the chances are that you're consistently violating one or more of 
them.

RULE 1: GET OUT OF THE HOUSE

    It's amazing how many people violate this rule. The only time they 
regularly leave the house is to go to work. That's fine if there are 
numerous prospects at the office but most people are not so lucky. 
Many singles fail to meet the right person at work, stay home almost 
seven nights a week, and yet can't understand why they never meet 
anybody special.

    Women in particular are guilty of violating this rule and for good 
reason: they are more vulnerable than men at night. Both men and women 
complain about the cost of going out. And even if they have the money, 
they don't have the energy. It's tough to work full time, eat dinner 
and then go out searching for someone special.

    These are all good excuses, but they won't help you find the 
loving relationship you want. You aren't going to meet anyone by 
watching television each night. Getting out of the house regularly is 
an indispensable first step for winning the Numbers Game.

    Let's assume that inspired by this book, you're constantly out 
socializing. Your television becomes covered with cobwebs from lack of 
use and your children start calling the babysitter mommy. Does this 
guarantee that you will meet the right person? Unfortunately, the 
answer is no. Forget about Rule 1, Get Out Of The House, unless you 
are willing to obey the next rule. What's the use of braving the 
elements, paying for babysitters, subjecting yourself to the dangers 
of murder, rape, mugging and getting hit by a truck? All that 
sacrifice is a complete waste unless you succeed in meeting someone 
special. This is only likely to happen if you're willing to follow the 
next rule.

RULE 2: GO WHERE THE DUCKS ARE

    If you were a duck hunter, you wouldn't go inside a movie theater 
to shoot ducks. You might have to drive many miles away to an 
appropriate rural setting where ducks congregate. The same holds true 
for romance. Find out where the ducks (prospects for a loving 
relationship) are and go there!

    Unfortunately, most singles go where the ducks aren't. For 
example, they visit their friends. This is great if your friends have 
loads of visitors who are prospects for you. But usually this isn't 
the case. If you want to meet prospects, you need to go where there 
are plenty of strangers, not friends. This goes against the grain 
because we are far less comfortable with strangers. Remember, though, 
that it is also uncomfortable to be lonely the rest of your life.

    Besides the mistake of only visiting friends, the other frequent 
error is only going to places where there are people of your sex. 
Let's face it. Men usually feel most comfortable around other men and 
prefer to do "masculine" things. Most women likewise would rather get 
together "with the girls" and do "feminine" activities. There are 
major differences between what men and women traditionally do in their 
leisure time. If you don't believe that, count the number of women 
playing basketball in the local gym or the number of men in a sewing 
circle. To find out how well you are observing Rule 2, do the 
following exercise.

---------------------------------------------------------------------
EXERCISE
Make a list of all the places you went to in the last 30 days for 
social reasons. Next to each place, write an estimate of the number of 
ducks (single people of the opposite sex) whom you didn't know that 
attended the social event. If your problem is that you attended events 
where there were no ducks (or very few), decide to attend at least one 
event per week which is loaded with ducks until you meet someone 
special. The crucial question, of course, is where are all the ducks?

To find out the answer, ask people of the opposite sex where they 
"hang out" for fun. Tell your relatives, neighbors, fellow employees, 
etc., the kind of person you want to meet and ask them to suggest some 
places to go searching.
---------------------------------------------------------------------


WHERE ARE ALL THE WOMEN?

    When I lecture to men, I usually suggest taking an aerobics class 
(also known as dancercise, jazzercize, etc.). If you go to an aerobics 
class, you will usually find at least 10 women for every man. I hasten 
to add, however, that there is a catch. I took an aerobics class and 
was a little cocky when I walked into the room. I appeared to be in 
better shape than most of the members of the class. I figured that 
this would be a snap! I'd run circles around these women. Twenty-five 
minutes later my muscles started to cramp up--muscles I never even 
knew I had. Five minutes after that the pain became severe. Now it was 
a matter of pride for me. I wasn't going to say uncle when I could see 
"out-of-shape" women persevering. Five minutes later I collapsed in an 
agony of muscular spasms. I finally discovered why some say that women 
are the stronger sex. So men, beware.

    Another place loaded with ducks is folk dancing: Greek, Israeli, 
Balkan style. Women often love folk dancing; most men don't. Todd is a 
45 year old attorney. "I used to want to be part of the disco crowd 
but never had the nerve. There were too many guys to compete against. 
Besides, I couldn't stand the ear-shattering music. One night, I went 
out folk dancing and was shocked by the contrast. There were three 
women for every man! The music was beautiful and the noise level was 
just right. A shy guy like me had no trouble finding someone to dance 
with because all the dances were in long lines. Over a year I dated 
women from the folk dancing almost exclusively. Eventually I wound up 
being in a committed relationship with Gloria. Now we still go out 
folk dancing, but as a couple."

WHERE ARE ALL THE MEN?

    If you're a woman looking for prospects, you don't want to take an 
aerobics class or go folk dancing. Where do you go? One obvious place 
is a singles bar which usually has a surplus of men. Another activity 
is sports. While most men love sports, most women are not interested 
in athletic competition. You can have all those healthy hunks for 
yourself.

    I mentioned basketball before. If you went to the local gym some 
evening, you probably would be the only woman there. Unless you're 
over five foot seven, though, you might get trampled. Perhaps a more 
realistic suggestion is volleyball. I started a singles volleyball 
club a few years ago. Everybody had a great time but we had one 
problem--a perennial shortage of women. Maybe they were all afraid of 
breaking their nails.

    Sue is a 19 year old student. "Antonia, my best friend, asked me 
to join her softball team. She said it was a great way to meet guys. I 
told her she was nuts. I've always been incompetent at sports. In 
grammar school, I was always the last girl chosen on a team. The only 
way Antonia got me down to the first practice session was by promising 
me that I could drop out immediately if I wanted. I found out that I 
wasn't as clumsy as I was in school. I even got a base hit! I was 
really afraid of fielding because I wasn't very good at catching or 
throwing the ball. The team captain said, "no sweat". He assigned me 
to the outfield where nobody ever seems to hit the ball anyway. Now, 
thanks to softball, I've got a fun activity each week, lots of new 
friends, and a steady boyfriend."

    Tennis was once a great suggestion for meeting men. Thanks to 
Billie Jean King, though, there are almost as many women as there are 
men on the courts today. Golf is much better. It's still primarily a 
male sport.

    One additional advantage to all sports, including racquet ball, 
touch football, and many others, is that they are marvelous exercise. 
You will find that keeping your body attractive is easier if you play 
sports.


CLASSES

    Call your local college, high school, or recreation department and 
ask for a catalog of adult education classes. There are likely to be 
dozens of choices, some of which should appeal to you. Many of them 
will be loaded with ducks. If you're clever, you'll ask the adult ed 
coordinator for advice. Which class has the most women? Which has the 
most men?

    Mary, a 33 year old legal secretary, always had a thing for guys 
who looked like Arnold Schwarznegger. She took a weight lifting class 
at the local college. Her girlfriends couldn't stop laughing. They 
thought she had lost her marbles. They aren't laughing anymore. Mary 
is going steady with a guy who makes Hercules look like a runt.

    Roger is a 41 year old cable television installer. "I originally 
took cooking classes because I love to cook. An unexpected bonus was 
all the single women who hit on me. I didn't have to lift a finger to 
meet them. I later found out that some of the guys in the class 
couldn't care less about learning how to cook. They just wanted to 
meet women."


CLUBS AND ORGANIZATIONS

    There are countless clubs and organizations that are ideal for 
meeting people. Find out which ones have the most prospects and join. 
Irv is a 34 year old factory worker. "I've always been interested in 
politics so I decided to campaign for Republican candidates. 
Unfortunately, all the women at the campaign meetings were either 
married or unattractive. I decided to check out the Democrats. After 
all, everyone knows that whoever wins an election is probably going to 
do a lousy job anyway. The Democratic women were a little liberal for 
me, but who cares? They were single--and nice. Now I meet all kinds of 
women at victory parties and campaigning door-to door."

    Joining a political party isn't the only way to be politically 
active. There are a lot of action and pressure groups. You can join 
one that pushes rent control, ecology, better public transit, nuclear 
arms control, cutting taxes, or fighting crime. The possibilities are 
endless.

    If you are apolitical, there are numerous other options. Turn to 
the yellow pages of your telephone book and look under Clubs. As an 
example, here are the listings in the San

Francisco Directory:
         Alumni
         Athletic
         Backgammon
         Benevolent Association
         Boats
         Bowling
         Bridge
         Chinese-American
         Commercial
         Conservation
         Diners Out
         Eagles
         Elks
         Engineers
         Epicureans
         Garden
         German American
         Golf
         Indoor Sports
         Irish
         Islamic
         Italian
         Jazz
         Jesters
         Kiwanis
         Lawyers
         Lions
         Marines
         Motorcycle
         Musical
         Neighborhood
         Old Timers
         Optimists
         Outdoors
         Philippines
         Police
         Polish
         Political
         Press
         Professional Women
         Public Affairs
         Puerto Rican
         Rod & Gun
         Rotary
         Russian Center
         Senior Citizens
         Smooth Dancers
         Soroptimists
         Sports Car
         Stock Exchange
         Teamsters
         Tennis
         Transportation
         Travel
         Vintners
         World Trade
         Yacht

    If these clubs don't provide enough choices, the Yellow Pages 
suggest that you also look under the following headings:

Associations:
         Athletic Organizations
         Business & Trade Organizations
         Chambers of Commerce
         Consumer Protection Organizations
         Fraternal Organizations
         Fraternities & Sororities
         Health Maintenance Organizations
         Human Services Organizations
         Labor Organizations
         Political Organizations
         Professional Organizations
         Religious Organizations
         Senior Citizens Service Organizations
         Social Service & Welfare Organizations
         Veterans & Military
         Women's Organizations
         Youth Organizations & Centers

    Surely one or more of the multitude of clubs and organizations 
listed in the telephone book might appeal to you. You may consider 
volunteering to work for one. By so doing you will be performing a 
public service and meeting many new people. Mariel is a 48 year old 
divorcee. "I called my local Volunteer Bureau and wound up doing 
office work once a week for the Heart Association. I really got off on 
helping with a good cause, but the main thing was that I got to meet a 
few attractive guys. I'm still dating one of them on a semi-steady 
basis."

    As in the case of adult education classes, don't waste your time 
with clubs and organizations that don't have any prospects (unless the 
other rewards make them worthwhile to you). Some organizations have 
more ducks than others. Join them.


HUMAN POTENTIAL GROUPS

    Since the sixties, large numbers of Americans have flocked to 
encounter groups, awareness workshops, discussions, weekend retreats, 
etc. An extremely high percentage of the people that attend these 
human potential groups are single. Also, people who participate in 
these activities have a tendency to be more sincere and open than 
average. Since the emphasis in these groups is to provide a warm, 
supportive environment for people to take risks, the prospects for 
intimacy are higher than in almost any other kind of social 
interaction.

    Jerry is a 39 year old plumber. "I always shied away from 
encounter groups because I figured everyone there would be all screwed 
up. A buddy of mine suggested I sit in on his group one night. I found 
out that the members didn't have any more (or any less) hangups than 
anyone else. The big difference was that everyone there was fairly 
open. A lot of the normal game-playing was missing. I got involved in 
a great relationship because I first got to know her gradually in the 
group.


MEETING PEOPLE AT HOME

    Although usually staying home doesn't work, sometimes your home 
can be the perfect place to meet people. It has the advantage of being 
a place where you feel comfortable and safe. If you throw frequent 
parties, coffee klatches, lunches, brunches and dinners, you may very 
well meet an attractive person without stepping out the door. Also 
consider organizing recitals, performances, lectures, discussion 
groups, etc. in your home. You can make your home the party and 
recreation center for the entire community!

    Tim is a 38 year old paraplegic. "Going outside in a wheelchair 
each night can be a drag. It's a lot easier if people come to me. I 
organized a bridge club that meets free at my home each week. We have 
lots of fun and I get to meet new people occasionally."


PARTIES

    How do you throw a successful singles party? First, it's vital to 
invite people you don't know well along with your close friends. 
Otherwise it's highly unlikely that you'll make a new contact. One way 
to do this is to hold a "pyramid" party where each of your invited 
guests is asked to invite five additional people.

    You may be reluctant to throw a party for any of a number of 
reasons. One may be cost. Certainly a party can be expensive if you 
hire a caterer, cook a lavish meal, or serve drinks. But a party need 
not be costly to be successful. Here are three ways to keep your 
expenses to a minimum.

1.  Ask your guest to "bring your own bottle" (BYOB). This is 
    quite common, particularly if most of the guests are going to 
    be strangers. You provide the cups and ice; they provide the 
    booze or soft drinks.

2.  Throw a Potluck Party. Assign your guests specific types of 
    food to bring. You can do this on an individual basis 
    (Charlie brings the apple strudel, Mary brings the wine, Alma 
    cooks the pork chops, etc.), or by last name (A - L bring the 
    salad; M - R bring a main dish; S - Z bring the dessert).

3.  Provide inexpensive food (e.g., potato chips & dip, cheese & 
    crackers, celery & carrot sticks). You are usually not 
    expected to provide a meal to guests at an evening party.

    Your pride may not allow you to follow the above suggestions ("I 
don't want anyone to think I'm chintzy."). If that's the case, it may 
be better to go to the expense of hiring a caterer than to cook the 
meal yourself. If you're busy all night cooking and serving food (and 
cleaning up afterwards), you won't have time to enjoy yourself. Worse 
yet, you won't get a chance to connect with anyone, which is really 
the purpose of the party.

    One thing you may want to do is select a theme. There are all 
kinds of good reasons or excuses for throwing a party. For example:

1.  Housewarming parties, if you've just moved.

2.  Birthday parties for yourself and friends.

3.  Holiday parties, such as Christmas, New Years, Valentine's, 
    etc.

4.  Seasonal parties, such as end of the summer, spring time, 
    etc.

5.  Final divorce decree parties.

6.  Astrology parties (each month is an opportunity to celebrate 
    a different sign of the zodiac).


WHAT ABOUT YOUR NEIGHBORS?

    Have you considered the possibility that someone special may be 
living in the apartment upstairs or the house down the street? How 
well do you know your neighbors? It's amazing how many of us don't 
even know the names of the people next door. Here are several 
suggestions for tapping what may prove to be an excellent source of 
romantic prospects.

1.  Keep an eye out for new people moving into your apartment 
    complex or street. Offer to help carry a few things into the 
    house or to loan them light bulbs, coffee, sugar, etc. Do 
    this even if they're married or of your sex. They may later 
    introduce you to their attractive single friends or 
    relatives.

2.  Introduce yourself to all of your neighbors if you haven't 
    already. You can do this casually the next time you see them 
    or make a point of knocking on all the doors of neighbors you 
    don't know and saying hello.

3.  Invite your neighbors over for a cup of coffee or glass of 
    wine and say yes when they ask you to enter their homes.

    You are particularly fortunate (or shrewd) if you live in a large 
apartment complex populated predominantly by singles. Frequently these 
complexes have swimming pools, recreation rooms, saunas, hot tubs, and 
tennis courts, which are ideal for meeting people. Don't be a 
stranger; become a part of the social life of your complex. Be on the 
lookout for parties at the recreation room or neighbors' apartments 
and make sure you get invited. If no one else is willing, take the 
initiative and organize a "meet your neighbors party."


PICK-UPS

    Are you aware of the thousands of singles you pass by each year 
just in the course of your daily life? Supermarkets, banks, 
laundromats, elevators, beaches, parks and even sidewalks can be 
excellent places to meet people. Making contact with a stranger under 
these circumstances is usually called a "pick-up". Surprisingly large 
numbers of singles use this method. Simenauer & Carroll found that 
two-thirds of men try pick-ups and one-third claim that a majority of 
women they approach respond favorably. Three fourths of women say they 
are willing to be picked up. The most likely type of woman to pick up 
is between 25-34 years old, while the least likely is someone in her 
early 20's. High income professional men are more likely to attempt a 
pickup than their low-income counterparts.

    Laurie is a 24 year old seamstress. "I admire guys who try to pick 
me up. I know it takes some guts. As long as a guy isn't obnoxious, I 
take it as a compliment. One time I saw a cute guy at a shoe store who 
really turned me on. Normally I don't have the nerve but this guy was 
too good to miss. I asked him if he thought the prices were reasonable 
and we wound up getting into a long conversation for the rest of the 
afternoon. We never did pick up any shoes. We picked each other up 
instead."

    Perry is a 36 year old podiatrist. "I was moving into a new 
apartment one day and spotted a pretty girl watching me. I asked if 
she wanted to help and surprise! She said yes. She did the work of 
three guys from Bekins. I rewarded her a hundredfold the next few 
months with dinners, shows and some wonderful times."

OTHER PLACES TO MEET PEOPLE

Simenauer & Carroll's survey revealed that approximately four out of 
every ten single people meet someone attractive at either bars, 
singles clubs or dating services. The next three chapters are devoted 
to these options.


---------------------------------------------------
LIFE ON THE MEAT RACK: HOW TO SURVIVE A SINGLES BAR
---------------------------------------------------

    "Singles bars are the pits" is a frequent refrain of single 
people. Sweet and gentle women turn into raving banshees when the 
topic comes up. Most singles fall into three categories: 1) those who 
have never gone to singles bars; 2) those who stopped going because 
they never met anyone "worthwhile"; and 3) those who go because they 
can't think of anywhere better to meet people.

    Why is there such universal distaste for bars? A good answer from 
a male perspective is provided by Tom a 45 year old insurance 
adjuster. "After I separated from my wife, I decided to go down to one 
of the more notorious pick-up joints to see if the rules had changed. 
After all, back in the days when I was still a callow fellow, there 
was no such thing as women's lib. I figured that the new bar scene 
would be liberated--the women would be putting the make on the guys. 
Boy, was I wrong! Nothing had changed in 25 years.

    "Immediately I noticed that segregation was still in effect. I'm 
not talking about racial segregation--I mean sexual. All the guys were 
lined up three deep at the bar. There were a few ladies at the 
bar--very few. Ninety percent of the women were sitting at tables in 
the dark corners of the room. I guess they were hiding out from all 
the make-out artists. These women were as chicken as they were in my 
early single days. They all had one or two bodyguards (friends) with 
them to protect their virtue.

    "Some of the guys weren't too cool--they would stare at the women 
they found attractive. But they were the minority. Most of the guys 
were secretly scanning the women out of the corners of their eyes. 
They were putting on a great show of laughing and joking with their 
buddies, but I knew what was really going on. They felt the same need 
to score that I felt when I was a kid. Most of the guys handled the 
pressure the same way I used to--they got bombed. It takes two or 
three drinks before you're ready to take a chance. You know that all 
the women at the tables are going to be engrossed in conversation. Why 
is it that women in bars are always talking non-stop to girlfriends. 
Don't they realize how difficult it is for a guy to intrude on a 
conversation?

    "The first guy I noticed make his move was all smiles, all 
confidence. I couldn't hear what his line was, but whatever it was it 
didn't work. She probably told him she was only there to listen to the 
music.. How come so many women come down to a singles bar with 
wall-to-wall men in order to listen to the music?

    "The poor schmuck then had to make the long walk back to the bar, 
convinced that all eyes in the place were on him in his moment of 
humiliation. He made a good show of it when he got back to his 
friends. He cracked a few jokes about 'stuck-up broads'. But I could 
tell he was hurting--he didn't return to the fray until after another 
drink.

    "My heart went out to the guy. He had the guts to try again a few 
more times and eventually wound up hitting on someone. Who knows? 
Maybe he got lucky that night. What's sad is all the guys who 
chickened out. They ordered one drink and then left. Others got 
rejected a couple of times and decided to move on to greener pastures. 
I was content to be the observer that night. I wasn't bloodied until 
future engagements. Boy, do I hate singles bars!"

    Judy is an attractive 22 year old, slim and blond. You'd think she 
would do well in singles bars but she doesn't. Why does she go? "I get 
bored on Saturday nights when I don't have a date. Who wants to watch 
television when everyone else is having fun? I'll call up a friend or 
two (or vice versa) and we'll get all decked out and go out on the 
town.

    "The best singles bars are the ones with the live bands. Even if 
all you meet all night are jerks, at least the music is good. We 
arrive early so we can find ourselves a table. We order drinks and 
listen to the band tune up. Eventually the music starts and the place 
starts filling up. A lot of guys are just standing around. I don't 
know why they don't come up to our table. We're all fairly attractive 
and are ready to boogie. Some nerd keeps eye-balling me--I know what's 
on his mind. He'd better find somebody else.

    "I can't believe that with all the guys in this place no one has 
come up to our table. There are uglier girls than us on that dance 
floor! We're having a nice time talking but we can do that at home. 
Annette gets antsy and says she's gonna ask a guy to dance. I sure 
envy her. She's not the kind to wait for things to happen. Me, I'm a 
little conservative. I don't care what they say, most guys can't 
handle an assertive woman. I let the guy come to me and if he's cute 
and not too phony and makes a good living, then I'm available to get 
to know him better.

    "Some guy comes up and asks Barbara to dance. He's not much, but I 
guess Barbara's desperate, so she goes out on the dance floor with 
him. The guy's buddy comes over a minute later--what a creep! I tell 
him "maybe later" and he walks off kind of dejectedly. I hate to hurt 
his feelings but I can't stand beards.

    "I can't believe that only one guy has come up to me so far. At 
least I'm not fat like a lot of the ladies around here. Annette and 
Barbara don't seem to be hitting it off with anyone so I suggest that 
we move on across the street. On our way out a cute guy starts rapping 
with me--where was he the last two hours? He wants to follow me out 
but I've got my girlfriends to consider. I give him my number. I 
wonder if he'll call me. Probably not. Those bastards all have wallets 
full of numbers they never call."

    People complain endlessly about the sordidness of bars, but one 
positive feature should not be overlooked: they are loaded with single 
people. Women complain that a majority of guys who go to bars are: 1) 
married, 2) living with a woman, 3) from out of town, 4) looking for a 
one night stand, 5) jerks, 6) alcoholics, or 7) all of the above. This 
may be true, but it's also a fact that numerous attractive single men 
go to bars looking for an intimate relationship. The other thing to 
realize about singles bars is that they are the one place where the 
rules of etiquette make it easiest to approach someone. The same 
people who are aghast if you approach them on the street or in an 
elevator are usually friendly in a bar. From the standpoint of 
rejection, singles bars are probably the safest place to initiate 
contact with someone of the opposite sex.

    There are two kinds of singles bars: conversation bars and dance 
bars (sometimes called discos). The difference between the two should 
be fairly obvious. The music at conversation bars is not so loud as to 
drown out people's voices. It seems as a pleasant backdrop for meeting 
people. In dance bars the music clearly comes first. It may be rock, 
it may be disco, but it's always loud. Conversation is limited to 
those who are exceptionally keen of hearing and have powerful lungs.

    Which type is best for meeting people? If your goal is more than 
having fun and making casual contact with dance partners--if you 
really want to get to know someone --go to a conversation bar. If you 
prefer dance bars, be aware that there are two kinds: one has live 
music, the other has records or tapes. If you have a choice, go to the 
one with live music. The band takes a 15-20 minute break each hour, 
during which conversation is possible. Many singles claim that with 
the live music dance bar, you have the best of both worlds: great 
music, the fun of dancing, and good conversation with interesting new 
people.

    One problem many singles have, particularly those from the Fred 
Astaire-Ginger Rogers era, is how to dance to modern music. Some feel 
very insecure on the dance floor during fast tunes because there 
aren't any set steps like the fox trot, rhumba, or waltz. Many a 
middle-aged single has asked, "How do I know if I'm doing it right?" 
This is a foolish question because with rock or disco you literally 
can't dance the wrong step. All you need to do is move to the beat and 
try not to bump or hit anyone. The problem is that many singles are 
inhibited and afraid of looking foolish. The way to get over this fear 
is to study the dancers on the floor and try to find someone who 
doesn't look ridiculous. This is an impossible task because to dance 
to modern music is to appear foolish. So don't worry about it. Go out 
on the dance floor and intentionally look stupid. People will 
compliment you on how uninhibited and original you are!

    Simon is a 19 year old college student. "Throughout high school, I 
only danced the slow numbers. I never had the nerve to shake to the 
fast music like everyone else. One night in the dorm I decided to see 
if booze might loosen me up. I rarely drink so after two screwdrivers 
I was snockered. I went out to the dance on campus and had the time of 
my life. I must have thought I was John Travolta! All I had to do was 
loosen up and move to the music and I was a hit."

    Age is an important consideration. Check out the bars in your 
community and find out the kind of music they feature. Contemporary 
music, for example, is likely to attract a very young (18-35) crowd. 
Organ music attracts middle aged and older singles. Style of clothing 
can also be important. Observe what other people in the bar are 
wearing and dress accordingly. Otherwise you may stand out like a sore 
thumb and attract the wrong kind of attention.

    What if you don't drink? There's nothing wrong with ordering soft 
drinks or coffee. Rich is a 41 year old reformed alcoholic. "When I 
gave up booze I figured that was the end of visits to bars. I'd have 
to find another place to socialize. One night a friend insisted that I 
accompany him to what used to be our favorite hangout. Charlie, the 
bartender, welcomed me like a long-lost brother. 'Your usual, Rich?' 
he asked. I answered 'Milk'. His jaw dropped but he served me with a 
straight face. Later that night I had a few cups of coffee. I was 
shocked to discover that I had a great time without alcohol to loosen 
me up. Now I can meet people in any bar without booze and without 
embarrassment. Sometimes I feel a little sinful and try something 
stronger than milk, like club soda."

TIPS FOR WOMEN

    What can a woman do to meet that special man in a bar?

1.  Sit at the bar, not at a table in a dark corner. This makes 
    you accessible. Many more men will initiate contact with you 
    and you can afford to be more choosy.

2.  Go by yourself. Your friends are protecting you from meeting 
    nice guys as well as losers.

3.  Don't be naive and believe everything a man tells you. It's 
    true that men in bars frequently lie about their marital 
    status, love life, location, etc.

4.  Initiate contact. Many women complain that the "good guys" at 
    the end of the bar are usually shy, while the ones who come 
    over and flirt are the jerks and make-out artists. This is 
    often true, but there's no law against walking over and 
    introducing yourself.

5.  Learn to say no. If a guy is not your type, you're not doing 
    him a favor by tolerating him. Let him know that you'd prefer 
    talking to someone else. If the guy can't take no for an 
    answer and gets obnoxious, tell the bartender. If that 
    doesn't work, leave. Make sure he doesn't follow you into a 
    dark, deserted parking lot. If necessary, ask another guy in 
    the bar who is more gentlemanly to escort you to your car. 
    That's a good ice-breaker, by the way, for meeting that 
    shy, attractive guy at the end of the bar. He will be 
    flattered to be asked to be your knight in shining armor.

TIPS FOR MEN

    What can a man do to meet the right woman in a singles bar?

1.  Understand why women are often defensive in bars. They have 
    good reason to be. If a woman is hostile or unfriendly when 
    you approach her, don't take it personally. You may have been 
    preceded by some jerk. Another possibility is that she just 
    has a rotten disposition. In that case be glad you were 
    rejected.

2.  Initiate contact with many women, not just one. Bill, a 27 
    year old software salesman, shared his technique for meeting 
    women at discos. "I have a rule that I have to dance with 
    five different attractive women and memorize their names. 
    Sometimes I'm lucky and the first five I ask all say yes. 
    Other times I have to ask ten or more. After dancing with 
    five attractive women, I have the luxury of choosing the one 
    who is the most attractive, or the most friendly, or 
    a combination of both. If we don't hit it off, I still have 
    four others to choose from."

3.  If you find someone you like, try to pin her down on when you 
    will see her again. If you only take down her telephone 
    number, there is a good chance you'll never see her again.

    Singles bars are not dens of iniquity, despite their reputation. 
Be careful not to overgeneralize about the kind of people that go 
there. The same people you meet at work, at church, on the beach, and 
at parties are also likely to occasionally go to singles bars. Rather 
than write off the most obvious place to meet singles, take a chance 
and attend a bar. Many people have met their husband, wife or lover in 
a bar.

--------------
SINGLES GROUPS
--------------

    What could be easier than walking into a room of people gathered 
because they're single and want to meet someone special? There are 
literally thousands of singles groups throughout the United States. 
Some are even international. They sponsor an incredible variety of 
enjoyable activities. Some groups are specialized. They are devoted to 
one activity, like ballroom dancing or skiing. Others sponsor a host 
of activities, including parties, dances, dinners, picnics, sports, 
lectures and discussions.

    Surprisingly, only a small percentage of the population attends 
singles groups. This is because of the widespread belief that only 
losers go to these groups. This is an unfair generalization. Of 
course, there are many losers at singles groups, but the same holds 
true for almost any other place you can meet people. The only sure-
fire way to avoid losers is to stay home.

    Another reason that people are reluctant to attend singles groups 
is that they fear only "swingers" attend and activities end in orgies. 
This image (to the chagrin of some members) is totally unfounded.

    It's entertaining to listen to people at singles groups discuss 
why they are there. Few admit to being lonely. They usually don't even 
acknowledge that they hope to meet a person of the opposite sex. "I'm 
here to meet people" is the standard reply, as if they value platonic 
relationships as much as they do romantic ones. That's baloney. Most 
people don't go to singles groups to form casual friendships, although 
this is certainly a valued by-product. They are looking for love and 
romance. They fear that they are the only ones, however, and that they 
will scare people off if they come on too strongly.

    Perhaps they're right. If you go to singles groups, by all means 
play along with the games if you wish. You can pretend that you're 
there because there's nothing on television that night. If you want to 
have some fun, however, tell everyone you're there to fall in love. 
Some people will look at you funny, but others will be favorably 
impressed by your admitting to why most of them are there.

    One common mistake people make is to go to a singles group once, 
not meet anyone attractive, and never return. Several thousand 
different people may attend a particular group over the course of a 
year, but only a tiny percentage attend any one meeting. You need to 
check a group out several times before making any firm conclusion 
about the membership.

    A further advantage to attending the same group several times is 
that you begin to recognize people from previous meetings and feel 
more comfortable. The first time attending a group can be scary. After 
a while, however, you begin to feel part of the group and find it 
easier to initiate contact. Others will feel more comfortable 
approaching you as well.

    The easiest way to meet people at a singles group is to volunteer 
to help. There are numerous chores that need to be done: making the 
coffee, tending bar, moving the furniture, cleaning up, publicity, 
mailings, etc. In addition to volunteering for specific jobs, you may 
also offer the use of your home for a party. Many groups schedule 
infrequent social events because too few of the members are willing to 
open up their homes to strangers. If you are unafraid, let people know 
that your home is available.

    Joining the board of directors of a singles group can also pay 
off. You will become a "big cheese" and a member of the "in-crowd". 
Heide is a 38 year old hairdresser. "I used to resent the clannishness 
of my singles club. They were always laughing, easily made contact 
with new people and never looked alone and forlorn in a corner. One 
night they announced a need to replace a departing member of the 
steering committee. I volunteered and immediately felt a part of the 
action. Now I'm part of the inner circle and love it."

    Joining a singles organization is usually easy and inexpensive. 
Being placed on a mailing list is free or costs a few dollars. You 
usually don't even have to join a club since many of their events are 
open to the general public.

    How do you find out about singles clubs in your community? The 
easiest way is through your local church, which either sponsors a 
singles group or can refer you to a church that does.

    Virtually every Jewish Community Center sponsors activities for 
singles. Likewise for Unitarian churches. Protestant churches of every 
denomination usually have singles organizations, as do Mormons. Many 
of these church groups are wide open to the public and have no 
religious requirements. Even atheists are often welcome. The Unitarian 
singles groups are particularly appropriate because Unitarians don't 
have a set of dogmas. Theoretically anyone qualifies.

    Parents Without Partners has chapters all over the United States. 
To qualify for membership, you must be single and have a living son or 
daughter. Custody of the child is not a requirement. PWP sponsors a 
wide variety of events through the month. Some of these events are for 
adults only, while others are for the entire family. For more 
information, contact your local chapter or write to: PWP International 
Headquarters, 7910 Woodmont Avenue, Washington, D.C. 20014.

    Bachelors 'n Bachelorettes is a singles square dancing club with 
chapters throughout the nation. Beginners are welcome (there are 
instructors for that purpose). Again, you may contact your local 
chapter. To find out about other singles clubs, call your local 
newspaper or read the calendar section devoted to meetings of 
organizations.

    Below are positive and negative comments about singles groups. Roy 
is a 28 year old sanitary worker. "I attend singles groups semi-
regularly (twice a month on the average) and have met many fine people 
of both sexes. When I go, I don't expect to meet my 'true love'. I do 
anticipate having a good time, however. Occasionally someone cute 
comes along and I date her."

    Irene is a 25 years old public relations consultant. "My one 
experience at a singles group was a disaster. All these old farts 
swooped down on me like I was a movie star or something. I'm not 
interested in dating someone as old as my grandfather!"

    Margaret is a 44 year old store clerk. "I love to dance so I 
attend almost all the dances sponsored by local singles clubs. The 
music is great and occasionally I wind up dating someone new."

    Hank is a 37 year old fireman; Cindy is a 36 year old insurance 
adjuster. "We met each other through a singles volleyball club."

    Brian is a 48 year old dermatologist. "All the girls at singles 
groups are fuglies (fat and ugly)."

    Nancy is 39 years old and unemployed. "I was really shy the first 
time I attended a singles group. It seemed to me that everyone was 
cliquish and I was an outsider. I kept coming, however, because I was 
going crazy staying at home. Now newcomers probably think that I'm 
cliquish since I'm always in the middle of a group of friends at 
singles events."

    Ben is a 64 year old retired industrial engineer. "I get tired of 
all the ladies bitching about how their ex-husbands 'done me wrong'. I 
think most of them need to join therapy groups, not singles groups."

    Noreen is a 40 year old artist and Lorenzo is a 40 year old 
psychotherapist. "We met as members of the board of directors of our 
singles club. One day we spent several hours recording tapes for a 
dance sponsored by the club and before we knew it we fell in love."

    Simenauer & Carroll discovered that 14% of men and 18% of women 
meet most of their dates through singles clubs. The average person is 
middle-aged, so don't expect to meet people in their twenties or early 
thirties at most singles clubs, unless the group is athletic in nature 
or is limited to people under 35.


---------------
DATING SERVICES
---------------

    An alternative to non-profit singles groups are the professional 
dating services. These range in price from free to hundreds of 
dollars. As in the case of singles groups, you will run into all kinds 
of single people, some winners and some losers.

COMPUTER DATING

    This was the craze during the late sixties and early seventies. 
Computer dating is still quite popular throughout the United States. 
The procedure is to fill out a questionnaire describing your physical 
appearance, personality, hobbies, interests, etc. and what you seek in 
an ideal mate. Your political, religious and sexual attitudes are 
often included also. The computer matches you with others whose 
answers are compatible with yours.

    Computer dating services are among the cheapest of dating 
services. Often there is only a small monthly charge ($10.00 and up). 
Because of the low cost, computer dating services often boast of large 
memberships. You are usually given the first names, ages, towns and 
telephone numbers of a list of people of the opposite sex.

    Once you have that list, you are on your own. You can call as many 
prospects on your list as you wish or be passive and wait for the 
phone to ring. Some typical opinions of computer dating follow.

    Marianne is a 38 year old systems analyst. "I have met several 
nice men through the club. Nothing serious has developed as of yet but 
I'm having a good time."

    Otis is a 28 year old seeking employment. "I'm going steady with a 
girl I met through telephone dating. I particularly liked the idea 
that she called me originally and not the other way around."

    Laverne is an 18 years old student. "Joining computer dating was 
the worst thing I ever did! I felt like my phone number was on the 
wall of every men's room in town. I got 18 to 19 calls a day until I 
had my phone number changed."

    Richard, a 48 year old attorney, had this experience: "I was very 
disappointed. Many of the phone numbers I called were disconnected or 
the ladies that answered were very defensive."

    Tony, a 58 year old physical education teacher, had this to say 
about computer dating: "I dated 5 girls via the computer. I am still 
dating one of them."

    Olivia is a 22 year old cocktail waitress. "I met my fiance 
through computer dating. Was I surprised! I only did it as a lark."

    Paul is a 27 year old house painter. "I think computer dating is a 
rip-off. I dated two women through the service and both were 
physically unattractive.

    Rochelle is a 48 year old seeking employment. "I met a few losers 
through computer dating "

CORRESPONDENCE CLUBS

    These are also very inexpensive. You receive lists of singles 
together with their addresses and photographs. It's up to you to 
correspond through the mail with the people you want to meet. A major 
criticism of these clubs is that the lists may be several years old.

PHOTO DATING

    This is often more expensive than either telephone or computer 
dating. However, being able to see what someone looks like before 
going out may be worth the added expense (approximately $150).

    Along with the photograph, there is a fact sheet that gives you 
vital statistics about the person as well as other information such as 
hobbies and interests.

    Ron, a 50 year old cook, had this to say about photo dating: "I 
was very pleased with some of the women I dated through the club. It 
sure beat going out on blind dates through the computer."

    Elaine is a 23 year old dental assistant. "I was disappointed that 
people often didn't look that much like their photo. I guess if you 
photograph Godzilla enough times, you'll get at least one good 
snapshot."

VIDEO DATING

    This process involves going through several photo albums full of 
members. Next to the photo is a fact sheet, as with photo dating. Once 
you have narrowed down your choices, you may request to see video 
tapes of the people you like. Each tape is a five minute interview.

    When you select someone for a date, you don't get their phone 
number until after they've also had the chance to come down and read 
your fact sheet and watch your videotape. On the other hand, if 
someone selects you for a date, your phone number is kept confidential 
until you've had the chance to check them out. Some differences from 
photo dating are:

1.  The cost is usually more.

2.  You get a more accurate picture of how people look when you 
    see them continuously for five minutes (up close, far away, 
    from different camera angles).

3.  You also can see their body language, poise, facial 
    expressions, gestures, etc.

4.  You get to hear them talk about themselves also.

5.  You don't have to worry about unattractive people calling 
    you, because your phone number is only given to people you 
    want to date.

6.  You don't have to worry about rejection either, since the 
    only time you get to call someone is when they agree in 
    advance to go out with you.

7.  Likewise you don't have to reject anyone since the only 
    people who get your phone number are those whom you find 
    attractive.

    For women, video dating is a very safe way to meet men, since 
rapists are unlikely to join a club where their videotape can be 
turned over to the police. For men, it's a real treat since a good 
percentage of the time the women initiate contact. The feeling of 
safety and assurance that they won't be rejected encourages women to 
be far more liberated and initiate contact.

    Kirk, a 31 year old office manager, shared the following 
experience. "Before I joined video dating, I had never been chosen by 
a woman for a date. Needless to say I was delighted with all the 
attractive women who selected me. Even when I found a woman to be 
unattractive, I still was happy she chose me--it did a lot for my ego. 
I also found that my shyness didn't work against me in video dating. I 
wasn't afraid to call good looking women because I was promised in 
advance they would say yes to going out with me."

    Joline is a 30 year old architect. "I used to avoid asking guys 
out before video dating. This has been a very liberating experience 
for me. It's like walking into a candy store. It's mind-boggling to 
have all those attractive men to choose from. I was guaranteed that 
they were all single, local, had a steady job and were safe. I 
wouldn't be caught dead approaching a man in a singles bar, but with 
video dating, I was not inhibited in the slightest."

    Barry is a 46 year old sheet metal worker. "I thought video dating 
was a rip-off. All that money and I never did meet the right girl. For 
the same price I could have gone to Hawaii for a vacation."

MATCHMAKING

    While video and computer dating utilize the latest in modern 
technology, the age-old art of matchmaking still flourishes in the 
twentieth century. The matchmaker brings people together on the basis 
of impressions and information gathered during interviews with 
clients.

    The main objection to matchmaking is that if you have a difficult 
time figuring out who is right for you, how can another person, who 
knows even less about your needs and taste, do better?

    Sara, a 57 year old bank teller, had this to say about 
matchmaking: "I met a fine gentleman through a matchmaker. It really 
works! "

    Donald is a 36 year old radio engineer. "I paid $400 for three 
matches. None of the ladies were my type."

LUXURY SOCIAL CLUBS

    These clubs profess to have the answer for those who like to party 
but are leery of running into losers. Luxury social clubs claim to 
have "high-quality clientele" (which usually means beautiful and 
wealthy) and to provide pleasant surroundings (yachts, mansions, etc.) 
for meeting them.

    Ted, a 30 years old bus driver, shared the following experience 
with a luxury social club. "I went to a few events but didn't see 
anyone I found attractive."

    Joan is a 35 years old reading specialist. "I asked for my money 
back ($600) but didn't succeed in getting it."

CHOOSING THE RIGHT DATING SERVICE

    Not all dating services are established or reputable. One high-
priced matchmaker/computer dating service that charged $500 went 
bankrupt after the owner ran off to Mexico with all the money. He 
didn't even pay his own employees. Another high-priced service ($1000) 
is presently being investigated by the State Attorney General's Office 
for possible fraud. Be sure to investigate all of the dating services 
in your area before making up your mind on which one(s) to join. 
Consider the following criteria:

1.  Number of people in the service
2.  Cost of membership
3.  Duration of membership
4.  Privileges of membership
5.  Hidden or extra costs
6.  Screening process of prospective members
7.  Confidentiality
8.  Amount of time they have been in the business
9.  What the Better Business Bureau, news media, etc., have to 
    say about the dating service
10. What is guaranteed in writing, as opposed to verbal promises.

PERSONAL ADS

    An alternative to dating services is placing personal ads. They 
are prominently displayed in newspapers and magazines around the 
country, although only 1% of singles find their partners this way. 
Back in the sixties, only avante-garde, radical newspapers like the 
Berkeley Barb accepted personal ads, but now even the most respectable 
of papers solicit them.

    Due to the law of supply and demand, women usually do better than 
men when it comes to personal ads. Most women feel comfortable placing 
an ad, so those that do receive numerous responses. Sometimes these 
number in the hundreds! Women can often afford to be selective and 
choose the cream of the crop. Mary, a 51 year old cosmetologist, has 
dated several men through personal ads and gives the following 
suggestions for women:

1.  Never give your last name, address, or phone number in a 
    personal ad. Have the newspaper collect the responses for 
    you.

2.  In your ad, say who you are and what you're looking for. Be 
    specific and honest. Otherwise you're wasting your time and 
    your money.

3.  After reading all the responses, write to the guys who sound 
    most attractive. Include a current photo of yourself and 
    request one of him.

4.  Meet the guy for the first time at a public place, like a 
    restaurant.

    Alfred, 24 year old bookkeeper, expressed the following about 
personal ads: "I have been very disappointed. I responded to several 
ads but never got a response from any of the women. I guess they got 
so many replies that they never got around to answering me."

    Larry is a 27 year old weight lifting instructor: "I was surprised 
by the volume of response to my ad--38 girls. I don't spend Saturday 
nights alone anymore."

    Susie is a 25 year old writer: "I met my husband through an ad I 
placed in the local paper."

    Karen is a 43 year old physician. "I've never dated the same man 
twice from personal ads."


------------------------------
MAKING TIME FOR MEETING PEOPLE
------------------------------

    You may want to go where the ducks are but feel that you don't 
have the time or energy. There are three main reasons why you might 
have difficulty: 1) you are a single parent; 2) you take care of aged 
or invalid parents or relatives; 3) you are too busy making money. 
Below are suggestions for dealing with these situations.

SINGLE PARENTS

    Working full-time and raising one or more children can be a 
nightmare, particularly if the children are very young. Single parents 
have a tendency to go off the deep end and attempt to replace the 
missing parent. This is impossible. Effective parenting is quite a 
challenge even when you're splitting the responsibility with a spouse. 
Unfortunately, divorced parents frequently feel guilty of depriving 
their children of a "stable home" with two parents and, therefore, 
overcompensate. Widowed parents may also feel obligated to substitute 
for the missing parent.

    If you're a single parent and suffer from this problem, you need 
to realize several things:

1.  Yes, it's sad that your children now only live with one 
    parent. As a general rule two parents can do a better job 
    than one. Your kids may suffer somewhat because of the loss 
    of one parent. On the other hand, it's better to live in a 
    happy home with one parent than an unhappy one with two. 
    Sadly, too many people stay in miserable marriages for the 
    children's sake. Children do not benefit from living in homes 
    where there is a great deal of frustration, hostility and 
    resentment.

2.  To a large extent, your ability to be an effective parent 
    will depend on whether or not your own needs are met. If 
    you're unhappy, the odds are that your children will be also. 
    Unless you have some stimulation in your life, you're likely 
    to be depressed a great deal. This can be very contagious to 
    your kids.

3.  Your children may feel frustrated, fearful, or resentful if 
    you frequently go out and leave them with the babysitter. 
    That's because they don't realize that it is definitely to 
    their advantage as well as yours to have your needs for 
    companionship and romance met. Otherwise your batteries will 
    run down and you may have nothing to give them except a 
    relationship with a lifeless shell. Don't allow your children 
    to run your life. For better or worse, you are in charge and 
    must make the decisions.

    Maria is a 28 years old mother of two. "I tried to go out a few 
times, but it got to be too much of a hassle. I was heartbroken to see 
my children cry when I'd go out for the evening. They had already 
suffered so much from the loss of their father (Maria is a widow). 
Also it was humiliating to have a guy show up at my door and witness 
the tantrums the kids would throw about my leaving. Finally, I just 
stopped going out altogether.

    "On one hand, it was very comfortable to stay home each night and 
relax after a hard day's work. Gradually, however, I started feeling 
so isolated and lonely. My kids were both under six so I couldn't 
relate to them other than as a mommy. I was starved for adult 
companionship.

    "One day I sat down and had a long conversation with myself. I 
faced up to the fact that I was very resentful towards my children for 
keeping me a prisoner in my own home. Sometimes I actually hated them! 
I was so ashamed. But then I realized that my children weren't to 
blame--I was the culprit. Kids are by nature selfish and demanding. 
It's up to the parents to draw the line and look out for themselves. I 
was foolish to expect my kids to understand my needs.

    "I'm dating at least once a week now and usually go out to 
socialize at least one other night. The babysitting is expensive but 
I'm willing to sacrifice other things that I used to think were more 
important. I'm now much happier. I don't feel like I'm on an emotional 
treadmill anymore. And, of course, as I should have been able to 
predict, my kids are happier, too."

BABYSITTING

    Finding a babysitter usually is one of the greatest problems 
single parents have to face. Take advantage of the opportunity to 
share babysitting responsibilities with other single parents. You can 
find people with the same needs as yours in any neighborhood or at 
work, school, or church. Singles clubs are full of single parents who 
would be willing to trade babysitting nights with you.

    Cooperative babysitting groups are a relatively new trend catching 
fire. If there are no such groups in your community, why not start 
one? All you need to do is spread the word to single parents about 
your desire to organize such a group. You can easily do this by 
placing notices on bulletin boards at work, supermarkets, or churches. 
You can also insert free items in church or club newsletters. You 
might call your local newspaper and tell them about the concept of 
babysitting cooperatives. They might even do a story featuring your 
efforts. That way you not only get your babysitting needs met but 
become famous in the bargain!

    A fringe benefit of sharing babysitting responsibilities with 
other single parents is the emotional support you can provide one 
another. No one can fully understand what you're going through except 
other single parents. The opportunity to talk to someone who can 
empathize with you is quite a blessing. Don't be afraid to ask for 
more than babysitting support. Single parents will be happy to listen 
to you with understanding as long as you're willing to do the same for 
them.

    Also, don't be afraid to ask for babysitting help from relatives. 
Grandparents are usually a soft touch, while aunts, uncles, cousins, 
godparents, former in-laws, etc., can often be persuaded also.

    Your ex-spouse is another possibility. Women usually win custody 
of the kids (sometimes after a vicious court battle) only to discover 
that they lost: their ex-spouses go out and have all the fun while 
they stay home to wash the diapers. If you're a single mother with 
custody, consider the option of occasionally "unloading" the children 
on their father. Try not to allow resentments to blind you to the fact 
that in most cases your children will profit from more exposure to 
their father.

    Darlene is a 35 year old inventory-taker. "I fought hard to get 
custody of the kids. Our divorce was a bitter struggle and I made sure 
I won most of the battles. I was required to let Gary see the children 
on Saturdays--but that was it. Gary was a rotten person, in my 
opinion, and I wanted to limit his contact with my boys to the bare 
minimum. I didn't want them to inherit his foul disposition and hang-
ups.

    "Unfortunately, the child support was non-existent (Gary was 
chronically out of work) so I couldn't afford to pay a babysitter. I 
stayed home each night even though I was dying to get out of the house 
and meet men.

    "Gradually I got over my resentments toward Gary and began to 
understand some of his problems and even feel sorry for him. He was 
very lonely and missed the children deeply. I started to take 
advantage of his free time by dropping off the kids once or twice a 
week. He was delighted and the kids liked it, too. I must confess I 
was a little jealous about that. I came to realize that Gary wasn't 
such a bad guy after all and that he gave the boys things that I 
couldn't. There was no way I could play the role of daddy as well as 
he could. Now Gary and I are even friends. I wouldn't ever marry him 
again--that would be a calamity! But I'm discovering that co-parenting 
is great."

    One option that many single parents overlook is the children 
taking care of themselves. Joe is a 39 year old single father. "I was 
always afraid to leave my kids alone. They're somewhat sneaky and I 
was afraid they'd experiment with drugs, cigarettes, booze, and sex. 
So I watched them like a hawk. Later on I found out that all my 
efforts had been for naught. My girls (Mary is 14 and Charlene is 12) 
had both had "hits" on marijuana at school but didn't like it. They 
only did it so they wouldn't be called "chicken". They also had ample 
opportunity to use other drugs, like speed, downers, and coke, not to 
mention booze and sex. My kids just weren't interested. My policing 
wouldn't have prevented them doing all the things I had nightmares 
about.

    "Now I go out any night I feel the desire and leave the girls 
behind to take care of themselves. Maybe they smoke cigarettes behind 
my back, but they can do that at school anyway. I call home frequently 
to allay my fears, but I have fun anyway."

    One of the great fears of hard-working single parents is that they 
won't be able to give enough time to their children. It's important to 
realize that children need quality time, not quantity. Studies have 
compared working mothers with those who stay at home. No correlation 
was found between effective parenting and whether or not the parent 
worked. Working mothers were able to satisfy their children's needs 
for love, guidance and security as effectively as those who were full-
time parents.

    Another worry that plagues single mothers is whether or not any 
man will ever be willing to marry them. Robert Weiss reveals in 
Marital Separation that single mothers are just as likely to find 
another husband as someone who never has had children.

AGED OR INVALID PARENTS AND RELATIVES

    These can be even more of a burden than young children. This may 
sound callous, but the tragic fact is that many single people feel 
forced to take care of parents or siblings to the exclusion of their 
own social needs.

    Agnes is a 52 year old widow with no children. "My dad is 75 and 
has been very dependent on me physically since his stroke last year. 
If anything, his psychological dependence is even greater, since my 
mom has been dead for four years. We'd get into such horrible fights 
whenever I went out for the evening that I finally gave up and 
abandoned my social life altogether. After developing an ulcer, I 
decided to take my doctor's advice and go out and have a good time. I 
hired the neighbor's teenager to watch over dad a couple of nights a 
week while I went out and had a ball. Now I'm engaged to be married!"

    Escaping from home is difficult for many single people who have 
dependent loved ones. It must be done, however, and frequently. If you 
find that guilt is preventing you from meeting someone special, tell 
yourself the following over and over:

      *  I have a right to be happy.
      *  My needs are important too.
      *  I can't give what I don't have.
      *  No one has a right to demand that I live a miserable 
         life.

    Once you emancipate yourself, you will be able to enjoy life. You 
will also find that subconscious resentments towards your dependents 
will disappear.

TOO BUSY MAKING MONEY?

    Workaholism is a frequent problem among single people. Work 
enables you to escape the fear, loneliness and boredom that often 
plague singles. Unfortunately, it doesn't help you get your romantic 
needs met.

    It's important to get your priorities straight. What is more 
important: to have a great deal of money or meet a special person? If 
you answer the former, the obvious question is, "How much fun will I 
have spending all that money on myself?" Most of us enjoy doing things 
with others more than by ourselves. The joys of travel, movies, fine 
restaurants, concerts, camping, hiking, etc., are usually enhanced by 
company. If you find that you're spending so much time on your 
business or profession that your social life is suffering, do the 
following exercise.

---------------------------------------------------------------------
EXERCISE

1.  What is the minimum amount of money you must earn to be 
    happy? $______

2.  How many hours can you cut from your work schedule and still 
    earn that amount? ______

3.  Rearrange your schedule so you are working a minimum number 
    of hours and socializing the maximum amount of time. You may 
    have to change the hours of operation of your business or 
    profession or come in late once a week. Another possibility 
    is to work overtime a few days to free yourself on others.
---------------------------------------------------------------------

    If you can't cut your hours and earn enough money, there are other 
options. For example:

1.  Delegate responsibilities to subordinates. Most 
    "indispensable people find that they are deluding themselves 
    if they put it to a sincere test. Sidney is a 59 year old car 
    dealer. "I put in 70 hour weeks for many years. With car 
    dealers going under right and left, I didn't think I could 
    afford to go out and have fun. Then I had a heart attack and 
    was hospitalized. While I was gone, sales were almost as high 
    as when I was running the show. I lost some money lying on my 
    back while others ran the store, but we still were in the 
    black. Now I still have a tendency to work too hard but I'm 
    taking my doctor's advice most of the time. I take it easy 
    more often and I also find the time to go out and party 
    occasionally."

2.  Subcontract some of your work. Arnie is a 40 year old general 
    contractor. "I'm a jack of all trades. I do excellent work 
    and am very efficient. By doing almost all of the electrical, 
    plumbing and carpentry myself, I made good money. One summer 
    I spent a week in Mexico City. Everything was beautiful and 
    fascinating but I was very disappointed. I realized something 
    was missing--a woman to share all this. I made a resolution 
    never again to go alone on a vacation.

    "When I got back home I started hiring people to do some of 
    the work. I lost some money in the beginning and went through 
    a few subcontractors. Then I found a guy who was talented, 
    versatile, hard-working, dependable and worked cheap. He was 
    a gold mine. Now I subcontract a good part of my business and 
    have plenty of time to date. And I'm still making good 
    money."

3.  Buy labor-saving equipment. Barbara is a 42 year old 
    newspaper editor. "Ours is a small town paper, so we operate 
    on a shoestring budget. We can't afford to buy all the fancy 
    hardware that the big city papers have. I found that I was 
    working myself to death and didn't have time to meet men 
    socially. The solution was to buy an old Dictaphone. I got it 
    for next to nothing I found that I could dictate feature 
    stories a lot faster than I could type them. I hired an 18 
    year old college student to transcribe the stories. This 
    enabled me to go home a little earlier once or twice a week. 
    I was able to eat dinner, relax, and then go out and mingle. 
    That's all it took for me to meet Ollie." (Ollie is Barbara's 
    husband.)


------------------
INITIATING CONTACT
--------------

    Don is a 47 year old graphic artist. "I see all kinds of 
attractive women--on the subway, in bars, jogging in the park. The 
trouble is that they never say Hi to me and I'm too scared to approach 
them."

    Sally is a 24 year old stewardess. "Why is it that guys are so 
shy?" she complains. "If I go to a bar dressed to kill, obviously I'm 
there to meet guys. So what's so scary about saying hello? I don't 
bite."

    Don and Sally are in the same predicament: they violate the third 
and most important rule of the Numbers Game: Initiate Contact. They 
and millions of other singles are like ships passing in the night. Who 
knows how many beautiful relationships have never taken place because 
both people were afraid to make the first move?

    The $64,000 question, of course, is "Who should initiate contact?" 
According to Ethel, a 63 year old school teacher, "It's up to the men 
to initiate contact. It's a man's world and it's their responsibility 
to get the ball rolling." Ed, a 51 year old draftsman, disagrees. 
"What about all this talk of women's liberation. I'm tired of putting 
my ego on the line. Why can't women take the first step? They need us 
as much as we need them."

    Ethel and Ed are doing what President Truman always promised to 
avoid: passing the buck. They are giving others the responsibility for 
meeting their needs. This is great if you can find somebody willing to 
do it. But most of us are not so lucky. The answer to the question of 
who should initiate contact is YOU. Don't depend on others to come up 
to you --they probably are just as afraid of rejection as you are. 
Remember this equation: One Shy Man + One Shy Woman = No Contact and 
No Relationship.

    Many women refuse to initiate contact because they are convinced 
that "men don't like forward women." My interviews and conversations 
with hundreds of single men suggest the complete opposite: most men 
are quite flattered when women approach them. Simenauer & Carrol's 
survey confirmed this observation. They found that two-thirds of men 
think it's all right for women to ask men out for a date.

    Sam, a 43 year old construction worker, is typical of many single 
men. "I've never had a woman approach me but if it happened I think it 
would be great--unless I had a heart attack from the surprise." Joe is 
a 29 year old law student. "Girls ask me out every once in a while. I 
think it's wonderful."

    Why do women think that men don't appreciate forward women? I've 
asked this question many times and the response is usually the same: 
"I once asked a guy to dance and he said no. So you see, men don't 
like assertive women! " What many women don't realize is that the 
average man doesn't find the average woman to be attractive. Men are 
just as selective as women are. If they occasionally turn down a woman 
who approaches them, it doesn't necessarily mean they are against 
forward women.

    Often the biggest hurdle on the road to a loving relationship is 
shyness. According to Arthur Wassmer, in his book Making Contact, 
"Shyness may be at once the most widespread and the least noticed 
psychological problem of Americans today.... As research has 
indicated, 40% or more of us experience shyness as a serious problem 
in our daily lives."

    Jim is a good example. At social events, he goes to great lengths 
to stay away from people. When he crosses a room he walks around 
individuals or groups for fear of being drawn into conversation. He 
also avoids people's eyes. That way they're less likely to come over 
and talk to him. If he accidentally makes eye contact with someone, he 
quickly turns away.

    No matter how much his feet hurt, Jim prefers to stand. That way 
he's less likely to be cornered. When he does sit down, he never 
shares a sofa, preferring his own chair. He sits as far away from 
people as possible and likes to have a coffee table in front of him.

    Jim's body language is that of a fearful, closed person. When 
conversing, he crosses his arms and legs. He keeps his shoulders 
hunched and his head pointed down. When he talks, he looks away from 
people. He also avoids touching them like the plague. He limits 
physical contact to the beginning and end of a conversation and only 
if the other person initiates things. He never goes beyond a 
perfunctory handshake. He only allows contact with his fingers, never 
his palm. His handshake is limp and quick.

    When people speak to him, Jim seldom nods in agreement or shakes 
his head in disagreement. He usually keeps his head rigidly in place. 
He also keeps a deadpan expression on his face. He usually doesn't 
smile, frown, wink or raise his eyebrows at anyone.

    Jim is typical of millions of shy singles who seldom make good 
contact with attractive people of the opposite sex. If you share Jim's 
problem, make a strong effort to practice the following suggestions.

1.  Stay close to people physically. If you walk into a bar or 
    party, sit or stand where most of the other people are. 
    Whenever you walk around a room, pass as closely as you can 
    to people without bumping into them. (On the other hand, 
    intentionally bumping into people may be a good way to meet 
    them. Just be gentle .)

2.  Ask people to sit down with you if you are conversing for 
    more than a few minutes. That way you can both relax and feel 
    comfortable. Sit together as closely as possible (without 
    crowding one another). Try to remove barriers between you 
    such as coffee tables or other people.

3.  Stand tall with your head up. If necessary, pretend that 
    you're General Patton: be a little arrogant and even swagger 
    when you walk into a room. Sometimes exaggerated behavior 
    such as this can help break old, established patterns.

4.  Sit or stand with an open posture. Keep your arms and legs 
    uncrossed.

5.  Lean towards people when they talk to you. This shows 
    interest in what they're saying. Leaning back in your chair 
    may come across as disapproval, boredom or disinterest.

6.  Maintain eye contact as much as possible, without staring. It 
    isn't possible to simultaneously watch both of a person's 
    eyes, so pick one. If you feel uncomfortable looking at an 
    eye, then focus on an ear or forehead. As long as you're 
    looking somewhere on a person's face, it appears that you're 
    looking them in the eye.

---------------------------------------------------------------------
EXERCISE

    Ask a friend to help you learn how to maintain eye contact. Sit 
across from each other and look each other in the eye for two minutes. 
Both of you should keep silent during this exercise.

    A variation is to take turns giving a monologue (one person does 
all the talking) for a specific length of time. The other person just 
listens, making sure to maintain eye contact.

    You may find that you can't look someone in the eye for long 
without bursting into laughter. Laughing is a normal, nervous 
reaction, so don't give up. Keep practicing until you can maintain eye 
contact without laughing.

    Practice both variations of this exercise frequently. Gradually 
increase the amount of time so that you can maintain steady eye 
contact for at least ten minutes.
---------------------------------------------------------------------

7.  When conversing, use frequent head gestures. Nod when you 
    agree and shake your head when you disagree. This lets others 
    know your reaction to what they're saying. Nodding your head 
    doesn't necessarily mean you agree with them. You are only 
    indicating that you are following their comments closely and 
    are interested.

8.  Remember to use facial expressions. A smile can indicate that 
    you feel happy, safe, or find someone attractive. It also 
    indicates that you're open to meeting people. The most 
    important thing to remember about smiling is that it probably 
    makes you look more attractive. That's why photographers go 
    to such lengths to get you to smile.

    A frown can also be helpful, as long as it isn't your 
    standard expression. A quizzical look communicates that you 
    don't understand something. There are many other facial 
    expressions that are also helpful in communicating your 
    thoughts and feelings.

    Women are often taught to avoid facial expressions for fear 
    of wrinkles. Living a controlled, unemotional life is a heavy 
    price to pay for preserving a youthful face. Proper skin care 
    should enable you to look attractive and still have an 
    expressive face.

9.  Observe a mime the next time you have a chance. Notice how 
    much can be communicated by posture, movement, gestures and 
    facial expressions. Start watching yourself and notice your 
    body language. Don't make the mistake of having your words 
    say that you're friendly and want to meet people while your 
    body expresses the opposite.

10. Reach out and touch someone, as the commercial goes. 
    Handshakes are the easiest form of physical contact. Grasp 
    the other person's entire hand (not just the fingers) and 
    shake firmly (without overdoing it). Some people, 
    particularly women, will only give you their fingers to 
    grasp. You can be satisfied with this or jokingly complain 
    that they are being stingy and should give you their entire 
    hand.

    If it feels comfortable, use both your hands simultaneously 
    to shake one of theirs. Putting your arm around people or 
    touching them gently on the knee or arm are also beneficial. 
    Just be sure to observe if they are comfortable with the 
    physical intimacy. Men, in particular, need to be careful to 
    avoid offending a woman by touching her before she feels safe 
    and comfortable. Women should be equally cautious. If a man 
    has sex on his mind, touching him may encourage more 
    forwardness than you would like.

ETIQUETTE

    You may fear that initiating contact is contrary to one of the 
rules of etiquette: Don't approach strangers. Certainly there is some 
validity to this fear. Earlier in the twentieth century, it was 
considered impolite to approach strangers except to ask directions or 
the time of day. "Gentlemen" and "ladies" were properly introduced; 
otherwise they didn't speak to each other. In polite society, you 
handed people your "card". Fortunately those days are over. It has 
become more socially acceptable to initiate contact and not just at 
social events. To overcome your resistance to initiating contact, you 
need to confront three fears:

1.  The fear of scaring someone. When you approach strangers, 
    they have no way of knowing whether you are friendly or 
    intend to rob, assault, rape or murder them. One way to 
    minimize this fear is to meet people during daytime hours and 
    where there are other people around. Approaching someone in a 
    dark alley or on a secluded mountain path are guaranteed to 
    freak them out.

2.  The fear of intruding. People lying out in the sun, reading a 
    book or magazine, or engaged in some other enjoyable activity 
    may not want you to interrupt. It's not that they don't find 
    you attractive; they just don't want to be bothered at that 
    particular moment. Unfortunately, it's often difficult to 
    tell whether people are engrossed in what they're doing or 
    are bored out of their minds. You just have to take your 
    chances on intruding or miss out on countless opportunities 
    to meet attractive people.

3.  The fear of negative labels. Men worry about being regarded 
    as jerks or make-out artists if they initiate contact. Women 
    worry about being labeled as "loose" or "on the make". The 
    only way to avoid these negative labels is to stop initiating 
    contact altogether. Otherwise, the price for meeting 
    attractive people is taking this risk.

    Women are usually more reluctant to initiate contact than men. 
Ironically, they have less to fear. Women don't have to worry about 
scaring men, who normally are larger and stronger. There are some very 
shy or timid men who are easily intimidated, but they are a tiny 
minority. Most men feel flattered when women approach them. Even if 
they're engrossed in a pleasant activity, they welcome the intrusion!

    It's important for both men and women to realize that there's one 
kind of stranger who will be delighted to have you initiate contact. 
This is the person looking for a loving relationship with someone just 
like you. You have no way of knowing in advance who this person is. 
The only way to avoid missing a golden opportunity is to approach 
everyone you find attractive. Of course, there are going to be times 
when you don't have the time, energy, or inclination to initiate 
contact. Certainly you have the right to let some opportunities pass. 
But don't let this happen too often. If you're a selective single, 
there may not be that many chances, so make sure you take advantage of 
most of them.

OPENING LINES

    Do you fantasize that if you only had the perfect opening line 
(like they do in the movies), you'd never have to face rejection? I've 
seen ads for a book by Eric Webber called 100 Best Opening Lines. 
Without even reading it, I would be willing to bet that all 100 lines 
in the book work. The reason is that all lines work--some of the time.

    When lecturing on the topic of initiating contact, my favorite 
suggestion is to say, "Hi, I'm a jerk." The audience gets a big kick 
out of it and they also get the point--that any line is better than no 
line at all. The only thing that doesn't work is silence.

    The best line I've ever heard was delivered by a friend one night 
in a disco. Randy was wearing a tank top, shabby cutoffs, and filthy 
sneakers. He hadn't showered or shaved that day, either. We both 
spotted a beautiful woman sitting at the bar. A steady succession of 
guys noticed her, fell in love (or lust) and walked over to ask her to 
dance. All of them were rejected.

    Randy nudged me and said he was going to dance with her. I told 
him that he was crazy. Why would a beautiful woman dance with him when 
she was turning down neat, well-dressed, handsome men? Randy wouldn't 
listen. He walked over to the bar, spoke to her for a few seconds, and 
led her to the dance floor. I was flabbergasted. This had to be the 
greatest line in history.

    Half an hour later, Randy rejoined me at our table. I asked, "How 
much did you pay her?" He answered, "I asked her if she would dance 
with an ugly man. She looked a little embarrassed but danced with me 
anyway. Later, when we returned to the bar, she asked me if I really 
thought I was ugly. I answered, 'Hell, no, but I had to get you off 
the damn stool, didn't I?"'

    Randy had an outlandish, clever line that worked, but you really 
don't have to be creative. Simple lines work, too. One favorite with 
women is, "How are you doing?" There's nothing spectacular about it, 
but it isn't overly cute either. It has two main advantages. First, 
it's an easy question. She's almost certain to respond, which gets the 
conversation going. Second, it's safe, non-threatening and puts her at 
ease.

    While any line can work, the best ones are spontaneous and tailor-
made for the person you want to meet. Watch people closely and you may 
see something noteworthy. Some of the things to look for are:

1.  How do they appear to feel?  Opening lines:  "You look sad" or 
    "happy" or "angry" or "excited" or "bored".

2.  How are they dressed?  Opening lines: "You're dressed 
    beautifully."  "Do you always dress so colorfully?"  "I'd never 
    have the nerve to try to coordinate so many colors."  "Your shoes 
    look so comfortable."

3.  What are they drinking?  Opening lines: "Is that a margarita?"  "I 
    like daiquiris, too."  "I always feel dumb ordering Perrier."

4.  What physical features stand out?  Opening lines: "Your hair is so 
    long."  "Your eyes are lovely."  "My, but you're tall."

    Situations provide grand opportunities for opening lines.

         "That woman you were talking to seemed stuck-up."
         "I think the music's too loud."
         "This place is too cold."
         "I enjoyed the sermon."
         "Do you know the name of this group?"
         "Do these meetings happen every week?"
         "Are there ever any shark attacks on this beach?"
         "Does your dog always have this much energy?"
         "Will this line ever start moving again?"

    Talking about yourself also works well.

         "I hate singles bars."
         "I'm sure glad this is Friday."
         "I hope I don't get sunburned."

    Offering to help someone is also a great way to make contact. 
Whenever you see an attractive person of the opposite sex who needs 
help, volunteer your services. For example, if someone in a store has 
a quizzical look, offer to help. Do the same when you see someone 
overburdened with packages or trying to open a door. This advice 
applies as much to women as men. There's no reason why they can't help 
men carry packages, wash cars, etc.

OPENING LINES THAT WORK

         Arrogant lines
         Clever lines
         Corny lines
         Dumb lines
         Funny lines
         Honest, sincere lines
         Humble lines
         Lies
         Original lines
         Outlandish lines
         Silly lines

OPENING LINES THAT DON'T WORK







THE NERVOUS WRECK

    As a general rule, self-confidence is an attractive quality to 
both sexes. Ideally you approach each new person with a demeanor that 
suggests that you know that you're attractive. Does that mean that you 
shouldn't initiate contact if you have low self-esteem? Fortunately, 
the answer is no. Many men and women actually prefer the self-
conscious type. Others who are more attracted to the self-confident 
still will admire your courage in approaching them, particularly if 
you're a bit tongue-tied. Many will also appreciate your 
vulnerability. Showing your weaknesses, fears, and imperfections can 
be endearing to many people. They get sick of all the phonies who 
swagger and pretend to have their act together. An unpretentious, 
genuine person may be a refreshing change of pace from all the suave, 
sophisticated, conceited smoothies.

SUPERFICIAL CONTACT

    Many singles looking for real contact are afraid of getting 
involved in meaningless chatter. They deride the futility of meeting 
people at parties, dances, singles groups, and bars since "everyone is 
so phony" and "nothing significant is ever said."

    If you share this attitude, you may have unrealistic expectations. 
Of course, initial contact between strangers is likely to be 
superficial. Do you expect people to spill their guts out to you in 
the first four minutes? Good rapport and stimulating conversation take 
time to develop. Don't expect people to immediately discover what 
excites you or makes you laugh. If you find small talk to be boring or 
distasteful, look upon it as paying your dues. Non-memorable 
conversations are the price you pay for meeting people. Your 
alternative is to avoid contact with strangers and risk never meeting 
that special person you desire.


---------------------------------
OVERECOMING THE FEAR OF REJECTION
---------------------------------

    Knowing how to initiate contact isn't enough. You have to do it. 
What holds most people back is an almost universal fear--the fear of 
rejection.

---------------------------------------------------------------------
EXERCISE

1.  Write down all the physical characteristics (face, hair, 
    body, clothes) that might cause rejection.

2.  List all the personality traits that might cause rejection.

3.  Write down reasons for being rejected that have nothing to do 
    with you (e.g., the other person is afraid of you or feels 
    ill).

    One evening I asked a group of singles to do this exercise. Their 
reasons follow.
---------------------------------------------------------------------

PHYSICAL REASONS FOR REJECTION

Hair:     too short/too long
          too straight/curly
          too dark/light
Skin:     too wrinkled/not enough character lines
Nose:     too long/short
          overly broad/narrow
Lips:     too thick/thin
Neck:     too long/short
          too fat/scrawny
Head:     overly large/small
Body:     too tall/short
          too fat/skinny
          too old/young
          too muscle-bound/flabby
Clothes:  overly formal/casual
          too expensive/cheap
          too tight/baggy
          too colorful/drab
          too avante-garde/old-fashioned
          overly sexy/conservative

    Needless to say, the list of physical reasons for rejection could 
be endless. We could continue with arms, hands, legs, chest, waist, 
hips, feet, etc.

PERSONALITY TRAITS THAT CAUSE REJECTION

         overtalkative/too silent
         drinks too much/too little
         overeducated/undereducated
         overly assertive/unassertive
         overly blunt/phony
         overly conventional/unconventional
         overly scrupulous/unscrupulous
         too aggressive/passive
         too common/weird
         too controlled/uninhibited
         too intelligent/dumb
         too liberal/conservative
         too loud/soft laughs
         too much/too little
         too outgoing/shy
         too predictable/unpredictable
         too proud/humble
         too religious/irreligious
         too serious/relaxed
         too strong/weak

    Again the list could be endless. You might even be rejected by two 
people with opposite reasons: one for being too fat, another for being 
too skinny. One person might find you to be too friendly, another 
might think you're unfriendly. As Rick Nelson sings in Garden Party, 
"you can't please everyone, so you got to please yourself."

    Sometimes you are rejected for reasons that have nothing to do 
with you. People may be unfriendly because they are:

      *  ill
      *  in a bad mood
      *  depressed
      *  angry
      *  sleepy
      *  homosexual
      *  disappointed in the opposite sex
      *  married
      *  going steady
      *  from out of town
      *  too busy

    Fear can also cause rejection. People may be afraid of :

      *  sex
      *  pregnancy
      *  venereal disease
      *  hepatitis
      *  losing their virginity
      *  what their friends or relatives will think
      *  that you will reject them later.

    It would be great if we could dismiss rejection by saying, "It's 
their hangup, not mine." Unfortunately, we tend to take rejection 
personally. We interpret it to mean that there is something wrong with 
us, not them.

    How, then, do you learn to get over the fear of rejection? I like 
to tease audiences by promising them the secret to overcoming this 
fear. They are always disappointed by my "magical solution": go out 
and get rejected. Psychologists will tell you that the best way to 
overcome any fear is to confront it head-on. The more you experience 
that which you fear, the less emotional charge it will hold for you.

    I can remember the fear I experienced the first time I approached 
someone for a date. I was extremely scared. Sherry was a student I met 
in the hall as I was coming out of a classroom one day. Her class was 
scheduled for the next hour. Every day thereafter we bumped into each 
other in the hall and flirted. It was very obvious that we found each 
other attractive, but neither of us was willing to make the first move 
and risk rejection.

    One day at home I analyzed the situation and concluded that there 
probably was a 99% chance that Sherry would say yes if I asked her 
out. I decided that since there was such a tiny chance of rejection I 
would risk it the next day. Two weeks later I finally found the 
courage to pop the question. She said yes.

    Since that time, I've been rejected many times. I'm still afraid 
of being turned down, but it's no longer a traumatic experience. I've 
learned that life goes on after rejection.

    If you're afraid of rejection, it's for good reason--rejection 
does hurt. But if you're paralyzed by fear like I was, chances are you 
need to have more experience with rejection. Otherwise you will have 
to spend the rest of your life depending on luck: someone special must 
initiate contact with you.

    If you find that your fear of rejection is so great that you don't 
have the courage to initiate contact, you may wish to read Thoughts 
and Feelings, by Matthew McKay, Martha Davis, and Patrick Fanning. 
Below are brief excerpts which deal with relaxation and visualization, 
two skills that are crucial for overcoming the fear of rejection.

LEARNING TO RELAX

    "It is impossible to be relaxed physically and tense emotionally 
at the same time. You can learn to take advantage of this direct 
physiological link between your body and your mind. In four days of 
doing three practice sessions a day, you can learn to relax your 
muscles at will. This ability to relax will then be used to 
desensitize you to your fears later.

    "Progressive relaxation can be practiced lying down or sitting in 
a chair that supports your head. You can read the instructions that 
follow, then close your eyes and do the exercises. It is a great help 
to tape record the instructions, repeating them into the machine 
several times so that you can play the tape and put all your 
concentration on relaxing."

ABBREVIATED RELAXATION SEQUENCE

    "Tense each muscle group from five to seven seconds, and then 
relax from 20 to 30 seconds:

1.  Tense your fists, forearms, and biceps in a Charles Atlas 
    pose; relax.

2.  Wrinkle up all the muscles in your face like a walnut, and 
    roll your head around in a circle to loosen your neck; relax.

3.  Take two deep breaths, one into your chest and one into your 
    stomach; hold and relax.

4.  Tense legs twice, one with toes pulled back and once with 
    toes curled down; relax.

    "Breathing deeply is a major key to relaxation. Between each 
exercise, take deep breaths into your stomach. Repeat to yourself 
words such as 'relax. . .calm. . .letting go' while you are breathing. 
Whenever tension occurs. . .take a deep breath and say to yourself, 
'Relax'. The more you practice Progressive Relaxation, the deeper your 
relaxation will be." Once you have learned to relax, you are ready to 
conquer your fear of rejection by creating a Rejection Hierarchy.

---------------------------------------------------------------------
EXERCISE

1.  Make a list of 10 places where you would like to be able to 
    initiate contact (e.g., in a bar, on the beach, at work).

2.  Rearrange your list of 10 places according to your fear of 
    rejection, so that the first on your list is the most 
    comfortable and the last is the scariest.

3.  Give your last scene a rating of five and your first scene a 
    rating of fifty. These ratings are called "suds" which stands 
    for subjective units of distress. Total relaxation would be 
    zero suds. An example of a completed hierarchy would be:

ITEM      SCENE                                             SUDS
1         At work                                              5
2         At a small party                                    10
3         At a large party                                    15
4         On the tennis court                                 20
5         At a dance                                          25
6         At a meeting                                        30
7         At a laundromat                                     35
8         At a singles bar                                    40
9         At a supermarket                                    45
10        On the street                                       50
---------------------------------------------------------------------

SYSTEMATIC VISUALIZATION OF THREATENING SCENES

    This technique, also from Thoughts and Feelings, "is based on the 
simple fact that lowering your anxiety reaction to the weakest item on 
your hierarchy lowers your reaction to all the other items to the same 
degree. It's a process as natural and simple as easing into a tub of 
hot bath water--by the time you get all the way in, you're used to the 
heat and can take it with no discomfort at all.

    "Get into a comfortable position where you won't be disturbed for 
the next 15 minutes. Have your hierarchy handy and follow these simple 
steps:

1.  Sitting or lying with your eyes closed, use your relaxation 
    skills to progressively relax all the muscles in your 
    body....Let relaxation flood your body.

2.  When you are totally relaxed, allow the first scene on your 
    hierarchy to enter your mind. Visualize the scene for five to 
    ten seconds, making it as real as possible for yourself. Some 
    scenes will take longer to visualize (such as imagining being 
    at a large party). Use all your senses to create the scene, 
    including awareness of color, touch, sound and smell. 
    (Visualize all the people in your scene.)

3.  Notice any tension resulting from the scene and assign it a 
    "suds" value in your mind.

4.  Staying in the scene, take a deep breath, hold it for a count 
    of three and release it slowly. Say to yourself, "I am 
    relaxing...tension is draining away...I am now relaxed."  Or 
    you can use simpler phrases such as "relax...calm...letting 
    go."

5.  Notice how much your level of tension has decreased, then 
    switch off the scene. If you want, you can end the scene by 
    visualizing a specially relaxing place that is associated in 
    your mind with peace and safety.

6.  Repeat this series of steps with the same scene, noticing how 
    much your anxiety level decreases in suds each time.

7.  When twice in a row you no longer experience any anxiety, go 
    on to the next scene in your hierarchy.

    "It generally takes three or four visualizations of a scene to 
bring your response to it down to zero. Your first session should be 
about 15 minutes long and will probably handle the first three or four 
items on your hierarchy.

    "As you gain skill and speed in relaxation and visualization, you 
can lengthen the sessions to thirty minutes. Stop any session if 
you're getting tired, bored or overly upset. You can do sessions every 
other day, daily, or even twice a day--the only limiting factor is 
fatigue.

    "As you go through your hierarchy, you will notice that your 
ability to cope with the real life situations in that area improves. 
When you encounter similar situations in real life, notice any tension 
and use it as a cue to relax: breathe deeply and repeat your calming 
statements to yourself."

    Overcoming the fear of rejection may not be easy, but going 
through life without getting your needs met is an even harder road to 
travel.

HOW TO GET PEOPLE TO REJECT YOU

    Rejection frequently occurs despite our best efforts. 
Unfortunately, some people almost seem to go out of their way to get 
rejected. One way to turn people off is to take the attitude, "I'm 
going to show you the ugly side of me right off so I can find out 
whether or not there's any chance of a good relationship." This policy 
is as bad as only putting your best foot forward and hiding everything 
negative. The ideal is to try to make a good impression without being 
phony.

    Another way to get rejected is to talk constantly about ex-spouses 
or ex-lovers. Use some discretion. Some people will really get into 
your sad stories of failed relationships. Others will respond by 
turning off to you. There are several reasons for this:

1.  They think you're still in love with your ex and are, 
    therefore, not ready for a new relationship.

2.  They think you have so much resentment towards your ex that 
    it will spill over to them also.

3.  They find your sour grapes story to be depressing and/or 
    boring.

4.  They see you as a loser who is incapable of holding on to a 
    relationship.

    It's important to be open about past relationships, but not to the 
point of preventing a new one. If you find that a person is engrossed 
in your tale of woe, then by all means give all the gory details. 
Otherwise reveal parts of you besides the bitter, depressed and 
cynical.

MINIMIZING THE CHANCES OF REJECTION

    Ideally you would totally eliminate your fear of rejection and 
make contact with every attractive person you see. Unfortunately, you 
are unlikely to ever reach that point. Since you probably only have a 
limited tolerance for rejection, it is crucial to choose wisely from 
the opportunities that come your way. Take the following precautions:

1.  Make eye contact before approaching people. That way at least 
    you won't be a total stranger.

2.  Notice their reaction to you from afar. If they quickly turn 
    away or frown, the chances of rejection are great.

3.  Watch your timing. For example, don't ask for a dance:
    *  when the song is almost over.
    *  after someone has been dancing strenuously.
    *  if you're a man at a disco and the band is playing a slow 
       song. Women at discos are afraid of "perverts grinding 
       into me" during slow numbers.
    *  if someone just lit a cigarette or ordered a drink.
    Also, don't wait to initiate contact just as people are 
    preparing to leave. The sooner you make your move, the more 
    time you will have to make a good impression.

ONE NIGHT STANDS

    A major problem for large numbers of singles, particularly women, 
is how to deal with one night stands. It's natural to feel 
disappointed if you meet someone nice, get involved physically, and 
then never hear from them again. Your self-esteem will likely go down 
as a result of this "rejection". It's important to realize that one 
night stands don't necessarily mean that you're less of a person or 
unattractive. Your lover(s) have simply chosen not to get involved 
with you again. Some of the more common reasons for this are:

1.  They already are in a steady relationship or are married. 
    Perhaps they concealed this fact from you for fear that it 
    would make you less attracted to them. Instead of exposing 
    themselves to your hostility by letting you know, they prefer 
    to drop you quietly.

2.  They didn't enjoy themselves. Just because you enjoyed the 
    sexual encounter doesn't mean they did, despite what they may 
    say. They may not have achieved orgasm. You may not be their 
    type sexually. It's possible for two people to find each 
    other attractive and still be incompatible in bed.

3.  They find you to be very attractive and are afraid of falling 
    for you. Many single people have a fear of intimacy and 
    committed relationships. You may be part of a long string of 
    one night stands, so don't take it personally.

4.  They could be "notch on the belt artists". Some singles, 
    particularly men, need to prove their value through sexual 
    conquests. Once you have been seduced, you lose your value to 
    them so they move on to the next challenge.

5.  They may be afraid to call and ask for another date for fear 
    of being rejected. They may think that you didn't enjoy 
    yourself with them and are unlikely to want a repeat 
    performance.

6.  They may be waiting for you to call them.

    When lovers fail to call after a first encounter, you can do one 
of two things: you can speculate on why they have rejected you or you 
can call and ask point blank why they haven't pursued another 
encounter with you. Hopefully, they'll be honest and share why they 
haven't called. You may even clear up a misunderstanding. For example, 
Frank is a 35 year old designer. "When I first met Susie, we really 
clicked. Going to bed with her was a cinch. The only problem was that 
a couple of times that night, she casually mentioned a fiance. I 
figured that I didn't have a chance for a steady relationship so I 
never called again. Fortunately, Susie called me and told me how hurt 
she was that I hadn't called. When I explained the reason, she burst 
out laughing. She explained that the guy was her ex-fiance. They had 
only broken up a couple of weeks earlier, so she still habitually 
referred to him as her fiance. After we cleared things up, we resumed 
dating. We wound up going down the altar together. "

GOODBYE WITHOUT RESENTMENT

    It's easy to get angry when someone rejects you and say, "I don't 
have to put up with this; if people don't want me, I can go it alone." 
Unfortunately, this attitude won't get your needs met. It's foolish to 
expect everyone to find you attractive. They have the same right you 
have to set whatever romantic standards they wish.

---------------------------------------------------------------------
EXERCISE

    Write down all the people you have rejected in the past week. This 
includes all the times that:

      *  you turned away from an unattractive person making eye 
         contact with you.

      *  you excused yourself from a conversation with someone 
         unattractive.

      *  you refused a date.

    Hopefully, your list will be as long (or longer) than that of 
those who have rejected you. Rejection protects both you and them from 
undesirable relationships.
---------------------------------------------------------------------

HOW TO REJECT SOMEONE

    Rejecting someone can be more painful than getting rejected. You 
may feel guilty saying no to someone who initiates contact. It must be 
done, however, if you are to clear the tracks for someone new. Instead 
of wasting time with the wrong person, you could be meeting someone 
right for you.

    How do you say no to someone who approaches you? The best way is 
to say, "No, thank you." You're thanking people for the compliment 
they paid you by initiating contact, but declining the opportunity to 
chat, dance, have a drink, or date them. You don't have to invent 
excuses, apologies, or explanations. You have a right to refuse 
contact with anyone without justifying your decision. You're not 
responsible for their hurt feelings--they knew they were risking 
rejection when they approached you.

    There are many ways that making excuses can backfire. For example, 
suppose you are asked to dance. If you lie and say, "No, my feet 
hurt," they may insist on sitting at your table instead. They're only 
taking you at your word that you're not rejecting them but the dancing 
option. Now you have the problem of getting rid of them. In the same 
situation, if you reply, "No, I don't like this song," you may be off 
the hook. On the other hand, if they ask you later for a dance, you're 
going to be stuck with saying yes or rejecting them again.

    Another example is someone unattractive asking you for a date for 
Saturday night. If you say, "No, I already have a date that night," 
hopefully they'll move on. However, if they persist and present 
alternative times, you are probably going to feel forced to break down 
and say yes or make it obvious that you just aren't attracted to them. 
In the same situation, you can say, "No, I already have a boyfriend/ 
girlfriend." This is the champion dodge. It usually works, but only if 
you aren't going to see them again.

    You probably will feel better about yourself if you are truthful 
in these situations. Many of the people you are rejecting will 
appreciate your honesty. They will be thinking, "thanks for not 
b.s.ing me" whether they say so or not.

    If people you reject foolishly demand an explanation, they are 
choosing to open themselves to being hurt. You may lie to spare their 
feelings or choose to be blunt and say you find them unattractive. 
Since they asked you, they are responsible for being hurt, not you.

A FINAL NOTE ON REJECTION

    Franklin Delano Roosevelt was once asked for the secret for 
overcoming the fear of rejection. His reply was, "I realize that other 
people are just as afraid to speak to me--especially the first 
time--as I am to speak to them."


-----------------------
THE ART OF CONVERSATION
-----------------------

    Being able to initiate contact is of little use unless you also 
know how to survive the first four minutes of contact with strangers. 
According to Leonard Zunin, in his book, Contact: The First Four 
Minutes, this is the average amount of time you have to convince 
others that they should get to know you better. It's vital, therefore, 
to learn the art of conversation. This involves mastery of two 
apparently easy skills: talking and listening. Unfortunately, many of 
us find difficulty with one or the other. Two types of mismatches 
frequently result: two poor talkers get together and have a very dull 
conversation or two poor listeners converse and wind up fighting for 
the attention of the other. Even if a good talker meets a good 
listener, problems eventually arise. The good talker resents having to 
do all the talking in order to keep the conversation going. The good 
listener becomes bored with the same old stories, thoughts and 
feelings.

PEOPLE DON'T UNDERSTAND ME

    A common problem of poor talkers is that they are difficult to 
understand. Shari is a 25 year old letter carrier for the post office. 
"I've always been extremely shy and quiet. My teachers tried to push 
me into giving oral reports and participating in discussions, but I 
was reluctant. I'm fairly attractive so guys come up to me 
occasionally, but I have difficulty sustaining a conversation with 
them. It's embarrassing for me to watch them straining to hear. I know 
they feel uncomfortable constantly asking me to repeat myself. 
Eventually they give up and just pretend to be listening. They lose 
interest and walk away. It's very discouraging. "

    One solution to this problem is to go somewhere private and 
practice talking at the top of your lungs, like the legendary Greek 
orator, Demosthenes. Later ask a person you trust to listen while you 
shout. Practice talking louder to other friends and finally to 
strangers. Ask them to remind you to speak up each time your voice 
begins to fade. A second solution is to use the exercise on page 65 
and substitute your fear of conversing with strangers. A third 
solution is to see a therapist.

NOTHING TO SAY

    A common complaint of poor talkers is that they have nothing to 
say. Rob is a 32 year old construction worker. "I know this sounds 
stupid, but I really have nothing to say. I'd much rather listen to 
people who are smart and have lots of things to talk about."

    If you are silent most of the time, you probably defend yourself 
with the same excuse. Claiming that you have nothing to say is really 
a lie you tell yourself to cover up your fears. In reality, you have 
an unlimited number of interesting topics at your disposal. A good 
place to begin is with yourself. That's the most fascinating topic you 
have to discuss. You are the world's foremost expert on the subject 
and have numerous interesting things to reveal. As Arthur Wassmer 
points out in Making Contact, "Remember, what may seem an everyday 
experience to you can strike a listener as fascinating; it happens 
more often than you think."

---------------------------------------------------------------------
EXERCISE

1.  In order to discover the interesting person you are, write a 
    factual autobiography of 1000 words. Don't worry about 
    grammar, spelling, or handwriting (as long as you can read 
    your own writing). Include all the basic facts such as:

      *  where and when you were born
      *  where you went to school and what classes you took
      *  where you worked and what your responsibilities were
      *  who your friends were and what they were like
      *  what your parents and relatives were 
      *  like different homes, towns and countries where you have 
         lived

2.  Now add facts about your emotional life. How did you feel in 
    particular homes, schools, jobs, situations, etc? How did you 
    feel towards your parents, relatives and friends and how did 
    you relate to them? List as many emotions as possible to 
    flesh out your factual autobiography. Be as specific as 
    possible. Don't write, "I felt good." Mention specific 
    emotions such as love, hate, joy, sadness, depression, 
    anxiety, excitement, ecstasy, jealousy, hope and despair.

3.  Now add funny stories that happened to you personally or that 
    you witnessed.
---------------------------------------------------------------------

    Your autobiography will give you a wealth of stories to relate to 
people you meet. There are numerous other areas that provide 
conversational ammunition:

1.  What happened to you five minutes ago, yesterday, or last 
    week.

2.  Your job or classes you're taking. Be careful, however, not 
    to fall into the trap of always talking shop. If you are 
    obsessed by school or work, you may bore everyone with 
    tedious recitals of everything that happened to you in the 
    classroom or on the job.

3.  The weather. Even though it's considered trite, the weather 
    is really an interesting subject. It's also one of the 
    easiest to discuss with most anyone.

4.  Some book you've just read (or magazine or newspaper 
    article).

5.  Current events (local, national and international)

6.  Sports.

7.  Religion, sex and politics. These are all-time favorite 
    topics. Granted, they are supposed to be taboo and can be 
    risky. Some people will be intolerant if you have different 
    views from theirs. Certainly there is a risk of getting into 
    a nasty argument and having a promising relationship 
    collapse. However, if you do get seriously involved, your 
    opinions on these subjects invariably are revealed. Better to 
    nip a doomed relationship in the bud than discover too late 
    that you clash on too many subjects to be compatible.

8.  A joke or funny story about yourself, a friend, or someone 
    you read or heard about. Don't be afraid to tell a story that 
    makes you appear foolish. You will endear yourself to others 
    if you show that you can laugh and make fun of yourself.

9.  A recent trip. People love to hear about exotic places like 
    Hawaii, Bali, Hong Kong, and Rome. Don't be afraid to talk 
    about trips to less impressive places or towns close to home. 
    As long as you are turned on to the subject, you have the 
    potential for stimulating your listeners. Frequently people 
    will share their own experiences traveling to the same or 
    similar places.

10. Some task you have undertaken (painting the kitchen, fixing 
    your car, writing a resume).

11. Your hobbies (e.g., stamp-collecting, needlepoint, building 
    military models).

12. The other person. People love to hear you talk about them, as 
    long as you aren't overly negative or critical.

13. Your hopes and fears.

14. Your dreams (no matter how wild or unrealistic they may be). 
    Ask people to help interpret the symbolism in your dreams or 
    if they've had similar ones. If your dreams are x-rated, be 
    careful to choose an appropriate audience .

15. Your feelings at the moment. People usually feel privileged 
    if you open up and share what's going on inside of you.

16. Something you don't like about them. Ask them for permission 
    first, unless you're sure they won't be offended. Be gentle 
    and constructive.

17. Your problem of being a poor talker. Once you've established 
    that you have a problem, you will feel less self-conscious 
    about it. The odds are the other person will be sympathetic 
    and encourage you to talk. You'll probably feel less pressure 
    to be entertaining.

18. How much you like or love them. This is often the most 
    difficult subject to discuss, but it's usually the most 
    appreciated.

    You don't always have to be witty and fascinating when talking 
about yourself. As Arthur Wassmer points out: "People are not 
interested in you for your entertainment value. They can get better 
entertainment than most of us can provide simply by turning on the 
television. It is you that they are interested in and contact that 
they seek."

FINDING SOMETHING IN COMMON

    A key to successful conversation is talking about something you 
have in common with the other person. No matter how different they may 
appear, you have many things in common with all human beings. The 
trick is to discover what these things are. Here are only a few 
possibilities:

1.  born in the same town or city
2.  vacationed at the same places
3.  went to the same school, college or university
4.  studied the same subjects
5.  read the same books
6.  worked at the same job or for the same company
7.  have the same hobbies
8.  play the same games or sports
9.  belong to the same church, club or political party
10. have similar dreams, fantasies, plans or ambitions
11. had the same joys or problems with parents, relatives, 
    friends or lovers.
12. know the same people
13. admire the same musicians, entertainers, movie and television 
    stars, politicians, athletes, sports teams, artists, 
    philosophers, psychologists, etc.
14. have children of similar ages.

    When you meet someone new, just listen closely to clues as to what 
you might have in common and you'll soon be off to the races.

WHAT IF I'M BORING?

    Diane is a 40 year old divorced homemaker. She's a loving mother 
of three and is always watching the kids, cleaning house, doing 
errands, or watching television. "I get the impression that nobody 
wants to listen to me except my children. When I meet people, they're 
always fidgeting and avoiding eye contact. They seldom want to stay 
around and talk. I guess I must be very boring."

    The easiest way to develop stimulating subject matter is to lead a 
more interesting life. If you're a homebody, perhaps all you need is 
to get out of the house more often. If you spend too much time with 
your children, try to converse more often with adults. Possibly you're 
in a rut and need to watch less television, listen to fewer records, 
or read fewer romance novels. Taking a job or signing up for a class 
may add spice to your life. Going to a museum, attending an art 
exhibit, or joining a club or organization might lead to more 
stimulating discussion topics. Going on a trip will add many 
interesting stories to your conversations. Try something new and 
exciting.

    A second solution is to read more. The latest bestsellers are 
excellent conversation topics. Newspapers and magazines also provide 
interesting subjects for discussion.

    A third solution is to go to movies, operas, symphonies and other 
entertainment and cultural events. You'll be able to discuss them with 
others who do likewise.

    A fourth possibility is to avoid the following pitfalls in 
conversations: 1) talking too much about the past ("in the good old 
days. . ."); 2) complaining all the time; 3) constantly talking behind 
people's backs.

    A fifth solution is to rehearse. Some people have great memories. 
Others can't tell a joke without forgetting the punch line or can't 
repeat something they've heard or read without getting their facts all 
mixed up. If you have this problem, practice telling jokes, stories, 
facts and interesting ideas. Don't memorize word-for-word, but 
practice enough times so you won't make a fool of yourself (or fear 
that you'll make a fool of yourself).

USING A TAPE RECORDER

    Listening to yourself on a tape recorder during a conversation can 
provide valuable insights. Possibly the content of your conversations 
is interesting but your delivery is dull. Speaking too slowly, for 
example, can drive your listeners crazy. If that's your problem use 
the tape recorder to practice conversing when you are alone. 
Concentrate on speaking as rapidly as possible.

    If you speak in a monotone, again practice on the tape recorder. 
Try to put enthusiasm in your voice. Talk in front of a mirror and 
practice increasing your use of facial expressions and gestures.

    Another problem is the over frequent use of certain phrases such 
as "you know," "basically," "uh," etc. Practice speaking about the 
same topic over and over until you eliminate the repetitive phrase(s).

HOW TO GET PEOPLE TO LISTEN

    Be sensitive to whether or not people are listening to you. If you 
notice that your "listeners" are staring at you with a blank 
expression, avoiding eye contact, or are unusually silent, the odds 
are that they're not really listening and you're wasting your time. 
You're also boring them, which decreases the chance that they will 
want to spend time with you again. What can you do with an inattentive 
listener?

1.  Change the subject. There are an infinite number of other 
    topics to discuss. If you can't think of anything 
    stimulating, ask them if there's anything they would like to 
    discuss. Possibly they've been patiently waiting for you to 
    finish before bringing up something else that's important to 
    them.

2.  Ask them a question about what you've been saying. You'll jar 
    them into paying closer attention in the future.

3.  Raise your voice. Possibly they're having a difficult time 
    hearing you.

4.  Touch them gently.

5.  Ask, "Am I boring you?" Say it in a gentle or humorous way so 
    that they don't take offense or feel threatened.

    If worse comes to worse, terminate the conversation. Better to 
quit while you're ahead (or only a little behind) than to vainly 
attempt to prolong a lackluster conversation. There are many reasons 
why a person may not be in the mood to converse with you:

1.  They feel physically ill, fatigued or sleepy.
2.  They're in a bad mood.
3.  They're distracted by a personal problem.
4.  They need to do something else, like use the restroom, get 
    another drink or make a telephone call.
5.  They're late for another commitment.
6.  They want to talk to someone else in the room.

    If you master the skills in this chapter, you'll be halfway 
towards your goal of being a good conversationalist.The next chapter 
deals with the second half, which is often harder: becoming a good 
listener.


------------------------
BECOMING A GOOD LISTENER
------------------------

    Are you a good listener? Don't confuse hearing with listening, 
which are really two different skills. If what you hear goes in one 
ear and out the other, forming a loving relationship will be extremely 
difficult.

---------------------------------------------------------------------
EXERCISE

    List your closest friends, relatives and business associates. Rank 
them on a scale of 1 to 10, 1 meaning completely boring and 10 meaning 
always fascinating.
---------------------------------------------------------------------

    If you find that you've labeled the majority as boring, you 
probably have one of two problems: 1) you're socializing or working 
with the wrong people, or 2) you're a poor listener. The likelihood is 
the latter. Bored listeners usually don't listen at all. If they ever 
stopped and really listened, they might actually enjoy themselves. A 
good example is Ed, a 49 year old computer software salesman. "I used 
to always find people boring. I'd meet all kinds of women--I had a 
very active social life and am very outgoing. Some of the women were 
attractive physically and I'd get involved, but eventually the 
relationships would fizzle out. I'd always get tired of them and move 
on to someone new.

    "Everyone thought I was just a playboy--afraid of love and 
intimacy. I kept arguing that if I ever met the right women--someone 
who was interesting, funny, intelligent, and pretty--that I'd go for 
her. Unfortunately, all the interesting women were physically 
unattractive and all the cute ones seemed to be empty-headed.

    "One day I read an article on how to listen effectively. After 
practicing some of the suggestions, I was amazed by the results. All 
of a sudden, almost everybody became interesting. Every time I felt 
bored, restless, or uneasy, I used one of the listening techniques in 
the article and presto! I was interested again.

    "Gradually the truth hit me. The reason I found most conversations 
boring was because the only person I ever really listened to was 
myself! Sure, I'm intelligent, educated, witty, and articulate. Others 
seem to enjoy listening to me, but I bore myself. I've already heard 
my thoughts, feelings, jokes and stories a million times. Once I 
started listening to others, I stopped shying away from meeting new 
people for fear that they'd bore me.

    "Another interesting result is that people seem to be listening 
more closely to me. I guess they used to turn me off because I'd done 
the same to them."

    What if you're the opposite: someone who is quiet, shy and seldom 
contributes much to a conversation. At least you're a good listener, 
right? Wrong! Shy people are not only poor talkers; they're usually 
poor listeners. If you're shy, you probably feel uncomfortable in 
conversations, particularly with strangers. Your fears and discomfort 
can distract you from others and what they're saying. You need to 
learn to relax (which is discussed in detail in the chapter on 
rejection) when you converse. Every time you feel tense, nervous or 
uncomfortable in a conversation, you should take a deep breath so you 
can relax and listen. Surprisingly, the same advice holds true for 
people like Ed who aren't shy but constantly feel bored during 
conversations. You get nervous and restless when you're bored. 
Relaxing will enable you to listen attentively and become interested 
in what other people are saying.

    Becoming a good listener is one of the most useful qualities you 
can develop in your search for a romantic partner. If you're a good 
listener, you have a tremendous advantage over possible rivals. When 
you listen attentively, you are accomplishing several things:

1.  You're complimenting people. They will feel that you value 
    them and what they have to say.

2.  You're encouraging them to open themselves and share their 
    thoughts and feelings.

3.  You're increasing the chances that they will continue 
    conversing with you.

---------------------------------------------------------------------
EXERCISE

    If you suspect you're a poor listener, check it out with your 
friends and relatives. Ask them to be specific about how you might be 
a poor listener. Assure them that you will listen in silence to what 
they have to say and won't interrupt them. Only after they finish 
should you ask follow-up questions. Resist the temptation to defend 
yourself. Thank them for giving you honest, constructive criticism, no 
matter how much it hurts.

    Listed below are eight types of poor listeners. See if any sound 
familiar.
---------------------------------------------------------------------

1.  The motor mouths. They never seem to stop talking. It's 
    almost impossible to get a word in edgewise. If you're a 
    motor mouth, practice being completely silent while others 
    talk.

2.  The plan-aheaders. They don't listen because they're 
    continuously planning what they're going to say next, after 
    someone makes the mistake of pausing for breath. If you're a 
    plan-aheader, try to drop your own thoughts and concentrate 
    solely on those of the other person.

3.  The interrupters. They can't wait their turn, so they 
    interrupt your train of thought with comments or questions. 
    If you're an interrupter, stifle yourself. Wait until people 
    completely stop talking before adding your two cents worth.

4.  The misinterpreters. They manage to misunderstand whatever 
    you say, no matter how clearly you express yourself. If 
    you're a misinterpreter, practice repeating what people say. 
    Ask them if you've been accurate. If they answer no, don't 
    argue. Ask them to repeat their point their way.

5.  The egocentrics. They always turn the focus of the 
    conversation back to their favorite topic--themselves. If 
    you're egocentric, practice omitting the use of the pronouns 
    I, me and my. Exclusively use the pronouns you, your, he, 
    she, him, her, his, them and their when conversing.

6.  The tangent lovers. They focus on some insignificant part of 
    what you're saying and totally overlook the important parts. 
    If you're a tangent lover, tell people about your problem and 
    ask them to insist on returning to their main point 
    immediately after you digress.

7.  The deaf. They have a hearing problem but are too proud to 
    admit it. Rather than wear a hearing aid, they choose to miss 
    out on a significant part of what people are saying. People 
    with poor hearing often conceal this fact by being motor 
    mouths. As long as they're doing the talking, nobody will 
    discover that their hearing is impaired. Seniors frequently 
    have this problem. They may be unwilling to face the reality 
    of poor hearing because to them it's an admission that 
    they're over the hill and useless. If you're deaf or hard of 
    hearing, buy a hearing aid.

8.  The easily offended. They are antagonized by almost anything 
    you say. Every imagined slight is an insult. Your 
    disagreement with anything they say makes you an enemy. 
    Conversations with them usually end in anger and frustration. 
    If you are easily offended, your problem is low self-esteem. 
    Consider seeing a psychotherapist.

TEN SINS OF POOR LISTENERS

    Below are ten blocks to good listening. Examples are given on how 
you might employ them to prevent real contact with people you meet.

1.  Comparing. With this block, you are distracted from listening 
    by comparing your attractiveness, intelligence, education, 
    health, etc. with others. For example, a man tells you about 
    his new job. Rather than listen attentively to a description 
    of his responsibilities and how he feels about the job, you 
    mentally start comparing your salary and position on the 
    corporate ladder with his. You also speculate on whether he 
    is as competent as you are.

2.  Suspecting. Instead of trusting that others are telling you 
    the truth, you're always looking beneath the surface for 
    subtle clues that they're lying or concealing secrets. For 
    example, a woman tells you about her recent divorce. Instead 
    of giving her the benefit of the doubt and believing her 
    description of what her husband was like and why the marriage 
    collapsed, you try to read between the lines and fantasize 
    about what the relationship was "really like". "I'll bet she 
    was a constant nag" or "she was probably unfaithful" are 
    thoughts that go through your mind. Meanwhile, you miss half 
    of what she's telling you about what really happened.

    Certainly it's true that people sometimes lie or tell half-
    truths, but generally people are telling the truth. There's 
    no need to be gullible, but the best policy is to accept what 
    people say unless you have good reason to doubt them.

3.  Filtering. This is where you only hear what you want to hear 
    and filter out significant parts of the message people try to 
    communicate to you. For example, someone tells you that he or 
    she really likes your personality but isn't sexually 
    attracted to you. The person also informs you about a steady 
    lover and states a preference for a platonic relationship 
    with you. You miss the part about your attractive personality 
    and decide the person dislikes you. You refuse to have 
    anything further to do with the person and miss out on the 
    opportunity for a pleasant friendship.

Another example: someone tells you that he/she thinks you are 
    attractive but is hoping to marry someone younger. You also 
    learn about the person's current lover. You filter out the 
    part about the desire for someone younger and conclude that 
    all you have to do is bide your time and wait for the other 
    lover to leave the picture. Then you can move in, since the 
    person admits to being attracted to you. You cling to this 
    unrealistic fantasy instead of going on to a more likely 
    prospect for a long-term relationship.

4.  Judging. You're so busy evaluating whether people are good or 
    bad, competent or incompetent, admirable or contemptible, 
    that you miss a good deal of what they are saying to you. For 
    example, a man tells you some of his sexual experiences. You 
    learn intimate details about his love life: needs, fantasies, 
    disappointments, joys. Meantime you're judging whether or not 
    he is sufficiently moral or sexually liberated, too 
    "straight" or too "perverted". A one-time opportunity for 
    intimacy is lost.

5.  Identifying. Everything people say reminds you of yourself. 
    You switch the subject away from them to you before they have 
    a chance to finish their story or point. For example, a man 
    tells you about the new car he is thrilled to have bought. 
    This immediately reminds you of a car of the same make you 
    had ten years ago. You interrupt the man in mid-sentence and 
    spend the next five minutes talking about your ex-car. Then 
    you wonder why he wanders off after a perfunctory goodbye to 
    talk to someone else.

6.  Advising. Sometimes you can help people by giving them 
    advice, but most of the time they primarily need a good 
    listener. They can be very resentful if you don't give them 
    the opportunity to just share their thoughts and feelings 
    without having to justify them. For example, a woman tells 
    you how horrible she feels after just discovering her lover 
    is gay. You launch into a lecture about how common this is 
    becoming and all the new support groups for women 
    experiencing this problem. The irony is that you are actually 
    giving her good advice, but she walks off feeling negative 
    towards you because of your inability to just be there and 
    listen.

7.  Arguing. Many people enjoy the stimulation of a good 
    discussion or debate. Unfortunately, most of us are very poor 
    listeners when we are intent on proving someone wrong. For 
    example, a man tells you about how difficult it is for him to 
    adjust to his recent conversion from Judaism to Catholicism. 
    You immediately point out what a horrible mistake he made and 
    how the Vatican "owns half of Italy". After a heated 
    exchange, your potential new friend walks away to talk to 
    someone else who is willing to listen to his feelings.

8.  Joking. This is a way of evading unpleasant topics. 
    Unfortunately, joking when seriousness is appropriate is only 
    postponing the inevitable confrontation with reality. For 
    example, a woman suggests you spend the night with her. You 
    feel uncomfortable with this and nervously joke, "But what 
    will the bartender think if we leave together?"

9.  Changing the subject. This is another way of avoiding 
    unpleasantry. For example, someone you find unattractive asks 
    to see you again. You pretend you didn't hear because of the 
    loud music and ask, "Do you want to dance again?"

---------------------------------------------------------------------
EXERCISE

1.  Spend a week watching how many "sins" you commit when 
    conversing with friends. Determine your top three blocks to 
    good listening and spend the week concentrating on doing the 
    opposite.

2.  Spend another week watching your interaction with strangers. 
    See if you still have a tendency to make the same three 
    mistakes. Again spend a week doing the opposite.
---------------------------------------------------------------------

ACTIVE LISTENING

    So far we've looked at listening as something passive: all you 
have to do is sit sphinx-like and avoid certain habits. Unfortunately, 
this isn't enough. In order to be effective, listening must be active. 
This involves five basic skills.

1.  Clarifying. Frequently ask questions when you don't fully 
    understand what someone is saying or you aren't certain that 
    you heard them correctly.

2.  Responding. Be sure to give people feedback while they're 
    talking. Frequently say "yeah," "uh huh," etc. to encourage 
    them. Tell them what you think or feel about what they are 
    saying. Try to be nonjudgmental in your feedback. The best 
    way of doing this is to make "I" statements rather than "you" 
    statements. For example:

    Instead of saying: "You sure fouled that up."
    Say: "I think I would have done things differently."

    Instead of saying: "You sure are willing to put up with a lot 
    of guff."
    Say: "I have no patience with people that treat me that way."

    Instead of saying: "You have a sick attitude toward sex."
    Say: "I am more liberated about sex than you."

3.  Understanding. It's important to realize that people act the 
    way they do because they believe (often incorrectly) that 
    it's the best thing to do. You may often find yourself 
    turning off to people because they say, feel, or do things 
    you disdain. Try to understand why people are the way they 
    are. Ask yourself what purpose is served by feeling or acting 
    the way they do.

    For example, you meet someone who recites a boring litany of 
    faults about an ex-spouse. Your natural inclination is to be 
    judgmental and say to yourself, "Who wants to listen to all 
    this crap?" You turn off to the conversation and start 
    daydreaming. Effective listening requires a different course. 
    Try to understand why people are angry or hurt. If you listen 
    closely, you'll probably learn a great deal about some very 
    important experiences. It's unimportant whether their ex-
    spouses were as rotten as they would have you believe. Surely 
    they suffered a great deal in their broken marriages and have 
    some cause for complaint. Though the subject may be 
    unpleasant, people are giving you the gift of seeing their 
    inner selves. You may never again be given the chance to see 
    other things that are more attractive if you close yourself 
    off to their ugly sides.

4.  Being open-minded. There's nothing wrong with having strong 
    convictions ("standing up for what I believe in"). Many of us 
    have a tendency, however, to close our ears to views that 
    differ from our own. The secret to being open-minded is to 
    realize that since you're human, anything you believe could 
    be wrong--no matter how certain you are.

5.  Empathizing. Try to see things from the other person's 
    perspective, rather than your own. Put aside your own 
    prejudices, beliefs, hopes and fears and identify with 
    theirs. A good way to do this is to actually pretend you are 
    that other person.

    Changing your listening habits may be a chore in the beginning, 
but after a while, good listening becomes second nature. You will reap 
the following rewards for your efforts:

1.  People will like you, value your company and seek you out.

2.  They will open themselves up to you and share a treasure 
    chest of their deepest thoughts, feelings and secrets.

3.  People are more likely to listen when you speak.

4.  You will find most people to be interesting and entertaining.

5.  You will actually look forward to meeting new people and will 
    value seeing them over and over.

6.  You will feel closer to people and find it easier to form 
    loving relationships with them.

    The world is full of good talkers, but good listeners can be a 
treasure. Become a good listener and many people will decide that you 
are a special someone.

HOW TO HANDLE A POOR LISTENER

    What should you do if you meet someone attractive who is a poor 
listener? You have three choices. The first is to change them. 
Changing people is seldom easy, particularly in the case of poor 
listeners, since they don't listen very well when you ask them to 
change. While it's certainly not your obligation to change them into 
good listeners, it's wise to take some responsibility for their 
behavior with you. Ask yourself three questions

1.  Have I attempted to explain their problem to them in a calm, 
    non-threatening manner? If you don't point out the problem, 
    how else will they find out?

2.  Have I stood up for my rights instead of meekly submitting to 
    their poor listening behavior?

3.  Can I honestly claim that I have not encouraged the poor 
    listener to act that way? Frequently, victims of mistreatment 
    bear major responsibility for their sad predicament.

    If you answered no to any of these questions, you need to change 
your own behavior. Hopefully, the poor listener will do likewise. If 
you answered yes to all three questions, changing the poor listener 
obviously isn't the solution. You are faced with two more 
alternatives. One is to accept them. If you're getting enough rewards 
from the relationship, it may be worth sustaining. The second 
alternative is to drop them. A lifetime spent with a poor listener can 
be one of endless frustration and lack of intimacy. There are millions 
of good listeners out there. Find one.


---------------------
ESTABLISHING INTIMACY
---------------------

    Having a great conversation with someone new and attractive is 
exciting. The next step is arranging to see one another again. The 
question is where? There are several important considerations.

1.  You should go somewhere or do something that both of you will 
    enjoy. Ideally your first date (and subsequent ones as well) 
    will be a joint decision. There's nothing wrong with taking 
    the initiative and asking someone out to a particular event 
    or place, but it's usually better to discuss several options 
    and find one the both of you will enjoy. Otherwise, the other 
    person may agree to go along because of attraction to you 
    rather than the activity. You will then be expected to be so 
    stimulating and entertaining that you make up for what your 
    date considers to be an unpleasant activity.

    When someone attractive invites you for a date, don't be 
    afraid to be assertive if the suggestion is something you 
    might not enjoy. Make a counter-suggestion or just say, "I'd 
    like to see you again but that just doesn't interest me. Can 
    we think of something else?" Otherwise you may find yourself 
    sleeping through the last half of a symphony, having 
    nightmares after a horror film, or shivering and suffering 
    through the rigors of camping.

2.  Choose an activity that will enable you to get to know the 
    other person. Going to a rock concert may be fun but it's 
    difficult to communicate with the music blaring. Sharing a 
    meal, a cup of coffee, or a drink may be the easiest way to 
    carry on a sustained and intimate conversation. On the other 
    hand, if you find it difficult to converse with new friends 
    for more than a few minutes at a time, it might be wise to 
    choose an event where there is less need for conversation: a 
    play, movie or concert. You can still converse during the 
    breaks and while driving to and from the event.

3. If you invite your date to your home for dinner, be sure that 
    both of you will enjoy the meal. If you're a meat and 
    potatoes person and your date is a vegetarian, cooking a 
    suitable meal may require some thought and discussion. Other 
    problems may arise. Your date may be on a diet while you're 
    trying to gain weight. Your favorite dish (liver and onions) 
    may make others nauseated. If you plan your menu enough in 
    advance, check with your partner ahead of time to make sure 
    it's all right.

4.  If you are invited to your date's home for a meal be sure to 
    spell out any unusual eating habits, such as vegetarianism, 
    special medical diet, allergies, etc. If you're a finicky 
    eater, you have a problem. You may be afraid of offending 
    your host by asking what's on the menu. If you don't do so, 
    however, you run the risk of either offending your date by 
    barely touching your meal or offending your stomach by 
    forcing down distasteful morsels.

5.  This advice holds true for restaurants as well. Find out what 
    kind of food is served at the establishment and make sure 
    both of you will enjoy it. Don't let someone surprise you by 
    taking you to an unannounced restaurant unless you're the 
    kind of person who'll eat most anything.

6.  Don't be afraid to do the unusual. Most dates traditionally 
    involve dinner, dancing or a movie. There's nothing wrong 
    with going out to breakfast or lunch instead. You can go 
    roller or ice skating, horseback riding, canoeing, or 
    sailing. You can also go for a ferry boat ride or visit an 
    amusement park, the county fair, etc.

7.  Don't feel compelled to spend a lot of money unless you can 
    afford it. Otherwise you may set overly high expectations for 
    the date and be sorely disappointed ("I dropped a hundred 
    bucks and didn't even get a good night kiss.") There is 
    nothing wrong with doing things that are either free or only 
    involve the expense of a short drive: walking along the beach 
    and watching the sunset (or sunrise); going to a zoo or park; 
    attending free lectures, exhibits, festivals and parades. The 
    point of the date is to have a good time and get to know one 
    another, not impress your partner with the size of your bank 
    account.

    How do you achieve intimacy in romantic relationships? There's 
nothing complicated. You only need to do two things: Pry and Reveal. 
When you pry, you ask people to open themselves so you can get to know 
them better; in turn you reveal yourself so they get to know you. It's 
as simple as that.

PRYING

    Being nosy or inquisitive is considered a "no-no" in our society. 
This fear of intruding on the privacy of others is a major reason for 
the lack of intimacy and prevalence of loneliness in this country. The 
way to get to know someone is to ask questions and listen attentively. 
What kinds of questions should you ask someone you don't know very 
well? There are four types.

1.  Small talk questions. They break the ice and also provide 
    important information. Where are you from? Have you been here 
    before? What do you do? What kinds of hobbies do you have? Do 
    you dance? What kind of music do you like? Do you have any 
    kids? Have you ever been married?

2.  Follow-up questions. The beauty of small talk questions is 
    that usually you gain more information than you expected. You 
    are then in a position to ask follow-up questions. You can 
    ask them to clarify or elaborate on what they told you 
    without appearing nosy (after all, they brought up the 
    subject themselves.) Suppose you ask a man what he does for a 
    living (small talk question) and he answers that he's "a 
    police officer, unfortunately." Now you have the opportunity 
    to ask the perfect follow-up question, "Why do you say 
    unfortunately?" You're likely to learn a great deal about 
    this man: all the stresses, fears, challenges, frustrations 
    and thrills that go with being a policeman. Your follow-up 
    questions won't be interpreted as your being overly-curious 
    because he opened the door himself by mentioning that he 
    found his occupation to be unfortunate.

    Another example: you ask an attractive woman at a disco, 
    "Have you ever been here before?" (small talk question). She 
    replies, "I've only been here once but I wish I could come 
    more often." This presents you with the opportunity to ask, 
    "Why don't you come more often?" (follow-up question) You're 
    likely to find out a great deal of personal information by 
    pursuing this tack. You may discover that she doesn't come 
    more often because she works very hard and is exhausted when 
    she gets home. Perhaps she has an invalid parent at home.

3.  Opinion questions. These can be a little more personal. 
    You're asking people to take a stand and risk offending you 
    or incurring your disapproval. Who should I vote for? Is 
    there a God? Where are the best investments? What do you 
    think about marijuana? Do you believe in dating someone of a 
    different race?

    People have opinions about most everything, so there's no 
    limit to the number of opinion questions you can ask. The 
    more controversial the question, of course, the greater the 
    risk that the two of you will disagree. If you're the kind of 
    person who is close minded and intolerant of the views of 
    others, it might be wise for you to limit yourself to 
    questions in areas where you don't have strong opinions. As 
    long as you don't try to prove that people are wrong, stupid, 
    ignorant, or immoral, the likelihood is that they will enjoy 
    sharing their opinions with you.

4.  Personal questions. These provide information that is usually 
    kept private. Are you a virgin? Do you have a drinking 
    problem? Do you ever fantasize about rape? Do you get along 
    well with your children? Are you happy? Are you looking for 
    love or just a one night stand? How do you feel about my 
    smoking? Do you find me attractive? Am I your type? Are you 
    feeling uptight talking to me right now? Are you self-
    conscious about your weight? Are you afraid of dying? Are you 
    afraid that you're too old to remarry?

    Personal questions such as these may take courage to ask--and 
    answer--but the information they provide is the fuel for 
    intimacy. If you don't ask them, you will be safe from both 
    the hazards and the joys of being close to others.

    Sometimes you may be lucky and run into attractive people who 
    are naturally open. You don't have to pry because their lives 
    "are an open book". These people are very rare. Even 
    extremely open people often need some prodding. They aren't 
    going to spill their guts unless they feel confident that you 
    are open and interested in learning about them. When you ask 
    personal questions, you are likely to receive one of the 
    following responses:

      *  They answer fully and honestly. Ideally people will 
         choose this option and you are well on your way to 
         intimacy.

      *  They don't answer because they didn't hear you or 
         misunderstood your question. Be cognizant of this 
         possibility. Don't be afraid to repeat the question 
         loudly or in different words if you suspect they 
         misheard or misunderstood you.

      *  They don't answer because they feel uncomfortable with 
         the question right now. They may feel more comfortable 
         later. If you suspect this might be the case, give them 
         another chance later after they've gotten to know you 
         better. Timing is often crucial. A too-personal question 
         at the start of a conversation may be quite comfortable 
         ten minutes later.

      *  They don't answer because they think you're an 
         inquisitive busybody who has no right to ask. If you see 
         this in their eyes, tell them, "You probably think I'm a 
         nosy boor for asking this, but I would really like to 
         get to know you better." If they don't react positively, 
         chances are you're flirting with someone with whom you 
         will have difficulty achieving intimacy. Choose someone 
         else.

      *  They answer, but not completely. Gently ask a follow-up 
         question. If they still don't answer completely, save 
         the question for later.

      *  They answer, but dishonestly. If you suspect this is the 
         case, say in a pleasant, lighthearted way, "I'm sorry 
         for putting you on the spot, but I'd like to get to know 
         you better. Feel free to lie or refuse to answer 
         anything I ask you." They may laugh and give you the 
         honest answer then and there or at least plan to do so 
         later if they find they like you.

    Asking questions, particularly personal ones, can be scary. 
Fortunately, as the possibility of rejection increases, so does the 
chance for intimacy. If you have a delicate ego, take the following 
precautions:

1.  Avoid personal questions until after you've developed strong 
    rapport.

2.  Slowly escalate the heaviness of your inquiries. Ask slightly 
    personal questions first and then move on to more intimate 
    ones.

3.  Preemptively withdraw a personal question before they answer 
    if you can see worry or anger sweep suddenly over their 
    faces. Make a hasty retreat by saying, "I really shouldn't be 
    asking you something this personal--you might put me on the 
    spot in return." This is a pleasant, joking way of relieving 
    the tension and enabling them to avoid questions with which 
    they feel uncomfortable.

    Humor is the most effective tool for prying. If you can 
    sugar-coat even the most intimate inquiry with humor, you are 
    likely to get full and honest answers. If a person appears 
    reluctant to answer your personal questions, you can joke, 
    "If I wasn't so chicken, I'd ask you_____________" Another 
    way of asking is, "Please don't hit me if I ask 
    you__________"

MAKING PEOPLE TALK

    The most vital ingredient for intimacy is trust. Someone who 
trusts you is unlikely to be closed. In order to open up, people must 
feel confident that:

1.  You won't spill their secrets to others without specific 
    permission. If you're a blabbermouth, very few people will be 
    foolish enough to share personal information or secrets with 
    you. It's vital to develop a reputation for confidentiality. 
    Always keep a secret, no matter how juicy the story or how 
    much someone pleads with you to share it. Be sure you are 
    clear as to what information you are expected to keep 
    confidential. This prevents future arguments and 
    recriminations.

2.  You won't use the information against them later. The more 
    people tell you about themselves, the more ammunition they're 
    giving you to use against them. They make themselves 
    vulnerable each time they reveal a weak spot. Resist the 
    temptation to use this information against them in the heat 
    of anger or for temporary advantage. Every time you do this, 
    they will feel betrayed and be less likely to confide in you 
    again. Intimacy in a relationship cannot be maintained if a 
    person suspects you will use their revelations 
    unscrupulously.

3.  You won't be judgmental or critical. There's nothing wrong 
    with letting someone know that you have different moral 
    standards or points of view. You may reveal that in similar 
    circumstances, you might have acted differently, as long as 
    you make it clear they are not obligated to be like you.

4.  You won't reject them. Once people learn that relationships 
    with you are conditional on their acting in certain ways, 
    they will take care not to let you see other sides of them. 
    Hanging up the phone, leaving them in disgust, or acting cold 
    or silent after they share something about themselves are the 
    prescription for zero intimacy in a relationship.

    People are likely to tell you almost anything you want to know if 
they're sure you feel affection for them. This adds to the trust that 
you won't reject them or use the information against them later. 
Express your affection openly, strongly and frequently. The chapter on 
Romance gives tips on how to do that.

    People are only going to be willing to show the "ugly" side of 
them if they're sure that you already appreciate their beautiful side. 
We all have a tendency to put our best foot forward. The other foot 
only follows after we get the message that someone has positive regard 
for us. If someone shares information that you find disgusting or 
threatening in some way, don't be afraid to share your feelings in a 
gentle way. Hasten to add, however, that you still approve of them 
despite any indiscretions or faults.

REVEALING YOURSELF

    Another key to successful prying is self-disclosure. The more you 
reveal about yourself, the more likely others are to reciprocate. 
Self-disclosure is a must if you want to avoid resentment from others 
when you pry. What kinds of things should you reveal? Ideally, 
everything about you. If you could open yourself totally to others, 
you probably would be able to create the most intimate relationships 
on earth. Realistically, however, we all have our secrets and feel 
almost an overwhelming need to conceal at least some of them. The wise 
course is to determine which secrets are essential and which are 
expendable.

---------------------------------------------------------------------
EXERCISE

1.  Write down a list of secrets about yourself that you have 
    never told anyone. Be sure that no one is around when you 
    do this and rest assured that you can destroy the list at the 
    completion of the exercise.

2.  Next to each secret, try to write down the name of at least 
    one person with whom you would feel comfortable sharing the 
    secret.

3.  If no one comes to mind, then write the name of the one 
    person you least fear learning your secret. Imagine what 
    their response would be if they knew. Would they stop liking 
    you or become angry or violent? Would they blab the secret to 
    someone else? If not, then why are you afraid of sharing this 
    with them?

4.  Visualize telling the secret to a specific person. Would you 
    feel more comfortable telling them over the phone, in person, 
    or through the mail? When would you feel most comfortable 
    revealing yourself? Rehearse the actual words you would say 
    (out loud) until you feel comfortable with them.

5.  When you feel comfortable (or at least your discomfort is 
    manageable), arrange to tell each secret to one or more 
    persons. You may find it helpful to preface your revelation 
    by telling the person that you have an important secret to 
    share with them and that it's very hard for you to do so. 
    Request a commitment that they will try not to laugh, become 
    angry or be judgmental. Ask them to understand that the 
    reason you're doing this is because you wish to be closer to 
    them and that your secret is an obstacle to intimacy.

6.  You need not tell all of your secrets in one day or one week, 
    but don't procrastinate. Your motivation may diminish with 
    time so try to unburden yourself of your secrets as quickly 
    as possible.

7.  After doing all this, make another list of secrets that 
    you've shared with only one or a few people. Next to each 
    secret write the names of one or more additional people you 
    would feel comfortable knowing the secret.
---------------------------------------------------------------------

    Chuck is a 24 year old physicist. "My deepest secret was that I 
once had a male lover. I avoided telling anyone, even my oldest and 
dearest friend. That was the hardest, because I needed to tell someone 
and Burt was the logical person to start with. However, once he 
mentioned how sickened he was about the idea of men making love to 
men, so I figured it wasn't safe to tell him.

    "One night the secret slipped out inadvertently. I was shocked to 
learn that Burt wasn't phased by it at all. The only thing he found 
surprising was that I had kept things secret for so long, since 
normally I'm very open with him."

    This story expresses an important truth. Most of the time people 
won't find your secrets to be as demeaning as you do. People who care 
about you should be able to accept just about anything about you 
(unless you're an ax murderer).

    Some secrets, of course, may be wiser to conceal than reveal. 
Before telling a heavy secret, weigh the price you'll have to pay 
versus the gain in intimacy. For example, telling a lover that you 
have been unfaithful can result in more intimacy, but also in the 
termination of the relationship. Graphically describing your sexual 
experiences can produce more intimacy and even add sparks to your 
lovemaking, but it can also needlessly torture your present lover and 
cause strains in the relationship.

    With strangers, you probably won't want to reveal any serious 
secrets. They might consider you to be a bit weird if you did. People 
you care for, on the other hand, make ideal listeners.

SHARING SOMETHING NEGATIVE

    One of the quickest ways to open the door to intimacy with someone 
you've just met is to share something negative. It's wise to ask for 
permission first. For example, "May I share something negative I feel 
about you?" Naturally you don't want to say something very offensive. 
Choose something that will have impact but won't nip a budding 
relationship. For example:

    I feel uncomfortable when you blow smoke in my direction.

    I feel like you aren't listening closely to me.

    I have the impression that you always come on this way with 
    women.

    I feel you're being defensive with me.

    I don't feel comfortable having your hand on my leg. 

    I would appreciate it if you ate this breath mint.

    I think your shirt/blouse is too loud.

    I don't think red is your best color.

    I think you're making a mistake by hiding your beautiful hair 
    in that awful hairdo.

    Notice that all of these negative comments are "I" 
statements, which are less likely to offend someone. Sharing 
something negative soon after meeting a person can be risky. It's 
worth it, however, because it starts your relationship off on the 
right foot. Injecting intimacy into a relationship after 
dishonest patterns have developed is next to impossible. You may 
find it particularly difficult to share something negative with 
people who attract you strongly for fear of losing them. Actually 
those are the people with whom you most need to risk intimacy.

FOUR LEVELS OF SELF-DISCLOSURE

    There are four types of information you can reveal about 
yourself.

1.  Basic facts. This information is open to just about anybody. 
    Normally you don't keep any of it secret. Included in this 
    category are things like your name, where you work, the town 
    where you live, the type of car you drive, your political 
    affiliation, etc.

2.  Personal facts. You don't want to reveal this information to 
    everyone. Being fired from a job, flunking school, or 
    resisting the draft may be personal facts. If you're self-
    conscious about your age or weight, they too fall into this 
    category.

3.  Past feelings. Your emotions are usually much more personal 
    and intimate than facts. It is usually easiest to share 
    feelings from the past, since you are now a different person 
    to some extent and past feelings may now be somewhat 
    obsolete. Nevertheless, sharing how you felt at various times 
    in your life under varying situations can be an important way 
    of revealing yourself. Your feelings towards parents, 
    siblings, other relatives, friends, bosses, subordinates, ex-
    spouses, and past lovers can still be very important (even if 
    some of them are dead and no longer play an active role in 
    your life).

4.  Present feelings. These are usually more personal than those 
    from the past. They are, therefore, more difficult to share. 
    It's much easier to say "I used to feel angry" than to say "I 
    feel angry now." Also, it's easier to say, "I feel bitter 
    towards my parents" than to say, "I feel bitter towards you." 
    Remember, though, that the more difficult it is to reveal 
    your feelings, the greater the increase of intimacy if you do 
    so. While all four levels deepen intimacy, the crucial one is 
    the last. Unfortunately, even after we feel close to people, 
    we often limit ourselves to past feelings that have lost a 
    great deal of their emotional charge. For example, "I was 
    really mad at you last night when you were late" or "I was 
    overwhelmed with love towards you when I saw you teach your 
    daughter how to ride her bike." It's vital not to miss 
    opportunities to share important feelings in the here and 
    now, even if you feel a little vulnerable or embarrassed. 
    Revealing your feelings later may be safer, but doesn't lead 
    to much closeness.

COMPLETE MESSAGES

    A major obstacle to intimacy is only expressing part of a message. 
Ideally you share all of the following: 1) your view of the facts; 2) 
your opinions; 3) your feelings;4) your needs and desires. For 
example, you tell your date, "It's getting late. " This is only the 
tip of the iceberg. You're hoping that your date will get the message 
that you want to go home. If he/she is having a good time at the 
party, however, you may not get your needs met. You will probably wind 
up having to nag continuously for the next half hour, giving your date 
the silent treatment, or being hostile and cold on the ride home. 
Wouldn't it be wiser to share some of the following items?

    Facts:    It's midnight. I'm planning on getting up at 6 a.m.

    Opinions: This is a boring party. All of the interesting 
              people have gone home. If I don't get home soon, 
              I'll feel tired and cranky all day.

    Feelings: I feel bored and tired. I'm angry that you're 
              enjoying yourself at a party I find dull. I'm 
              afraid of how I'm going to feel tomorrow.

    Needs:    I need to go home soon and go to bed.

    Another example is telling your date, "The food at that restaurant 
is kind of fattening." You're hoping your date will read between the 
lines and suggest another restaurant. If he/she doesn't get the 
message, you may end up eating at a place where you hate the food. 
You'll then feel resentful towards your date for not reading your mind 
and suggesting a better restaurant. It would be better to share some 
of the following information.

    Opinions: The diet menu at that restaurant is tasteless. All 
              of the delicious food has too many calories.

    Feelings: I hate that restaurant.

    Desires:  I want to go to another restaurant.

    A third example of incomplete messages is telling your lover, "I 
resent your unwillingness to make love tonight." Your partner is 
likely to react in one of the following ways: I) make love to you 
listlessly or resentfully; 2) refuse to make love and feel guilty. In 
either case, you're probably not going to get your needs met. Consider 
the option of sharing the following information.

    Facts:    That sexy movie we saw tonight really turned me on.

    Opinions: I'm going to have a hard time sleeping tonight 
              unless we make love.

    Needs:    I need to make love.

    The beauty of sharing this information is that your lover knows 
what is going on inside of you. A lover who cares for you and isn't 
overly tired, drunk or apathetic probably will either attempt to 
satisfy you sexually or explain why that's not possible tonight.

RULES FOR INTIMACY

1.  Don't expect people to know what you think, feel or need. 
    This is called Mindreading, a power that none of us have. No 
    one is responsible for reading your mind. Your obligation is 
    to share what is going on inside of your head or suffer the 
    consequences.

2.  Never assume you understand each other. There's an old joke 
    that when you assume, you make an ass of u and me. Unless 
    you're sure you have communicated clearly and effectively 
    with one another, check things out. Don't be afraid of 
    appearing foolish by repeating what you said if you suspect 
    your friend may have missed your meaning. Better to be 
    redundant than misunderstood. Likewise, don't be too 
    embarrassed to ask your partner to repeat something.

    We're all imperfect speakers and listeners. Also, we often 
    use the same words to convey different meanings. It's nor 
    surprising, therefore, that miscommunication frequently 
    occurs. Don't trust to chance. Your relationships are too 
    precious for that.


3.  Express your feelings at appropriate times. For example, 
    don't express your anger towards people after they've just 
    been fired or discovered that a close relative died. Express 
    your emotions at a time when the other person is going to be 
    willing and able to hear and understand you.

4.  Express heavy feelings privately. Most people feel very 
    embarrassed if you discuss personal things in front of 
    others, particularly if you're criticizing them or expressing 
    hostility. Wait until you're alone.

5.  Avoid asking questions when you're really making a statement.

    Don't ask:     Do you really want to make love tonight?
    When you mean: I don't want to make love tonight.

    Don't ask:     Do you think this suit looks good on me?
    When you mean: I'm afraid I'm getting fat.

    Don't ask:     Do you love me?
    When you mean: I'm afraid that I'm losing you.

    Don't ask:     Do you have to go out with the boys tonight?
    When you mean: I feel lonely tonight and would really 
                   appreciate your company.

    Don't ask:     Do you think he's good looking?
    When you mean: I'm afraid you find him to be more attractive 
                   than I.

6.  Avoid double messages. For example, your lover asks, 
    "Wouldn't it be great if we got married?" You reply, "I want 
    to get married soon. By the way, did I tell you I may be laid 
    off?" Here you're afraid to tell your lover that you don't 
    want to get married so you mention the possibility of hard 
    times ahead financially. You are conveying a contradictory, 
    double message: I want to get married/I don't want to get 
    married. If your lover only gets the message that you want to 
    get married, you may end up being pressured into a marriage 
    you don't want or having to explain later to a resentful 
    partner why you're breaking your commitment. You'll both be 
    happier in the long run if you communicate the truth: you 
    don't want to be married.

    Another example is telling your lover, "I'm really turned on 
    to you tonight. I sure wish I didn't have to get up early 
    tomorrow." Here you don't have the courage to tell your lover 
    that you don't want to make love, so you point out how 
    inconvenient it would be for you. You are hoping this will 
    get you off the hook. If your ploy doesn't work, you probably 
    are going to be stuck with having sex and resenting it.

DEALING WITH NEGATIVE FEELINGS

    "If you can't say something nice, then don't say anything at all." 
Unfortunately, many of us were raised with this proverb. Invariably we 
have negative feelings. There are several things you can do with them.

1.  You can ignore them. This doesn't do any good. Feelings don't 
    disappear--they just go underground. The frequent result is 
    that you become irritated or depressed. You may feel dead or 
    apathetic towards your friends, relatives and lovers. You 
    also may suffer from anxiety, fear, or psychosomatic 
    symptoms. These include ulcers, colds, aches, pains and 
    illnesses. You may also eat, drink or take drugs excessively. 
    In other words, the quality of your health and relationships 
    both go down if you fail to acknowledge your true feelings.

2.  You can complain to others rather than the person who upsets 
    you. This course has the advantage of making you feel better 
    (you get negative feelings off your chest). Unfortunately, it 
    doesn't change the offensive behavior. People will continue 
    to act in ways that irritate you and you will continue to 
    feel angry. An added disadvantage is that people may find out 
    that you're complaining behind their backs and justifiably 
    feel hostile towards you. Then they are even less willing to 
    change their behavior.

3.  You can blow them away with your hostility (otherwise known 
    as the "howitzer technique"). Dumping tremendous amounts of 
    anger, criticism, and guilt seldom accomplishes anything 
    constructive. If you succeed in tearing down their egos they 
    will resent you all the more and resist change.

4.  You can express your negative thoughts and feelings in a 
    healthy constructive way. The result is that you get the 
    feelings off your chest and increase the possibility that the 
    person will change. Most importantly, the level of intimacy 
    goes up in your relationship.

    One way to learn how to deal with negative emotions is to study 
what not to do. If your goal were to hurt people, provoke fights, or 
get them to close themselves emotionally to you, here are the secrets:

1.  Scream and yell. The louder the better.

2.  Use foul language.

3.  Make personal insults. The more names you call them and the lower the 
    blows, the better. If possible, include their parents and friends.

4.  Make threatening gestures with your fists or objects. Kitchen knives 
    are great props.

5.  Give a long list of criticisms. No negative quality or fault should be 
    overlooked.

6.  Refer to other incidents that have upset you and add them to your 
    immediate complaints. The longer you've known them the more ammunition 
    you should be able to dredge up from the past.

7.  Hit 'em where it hurts. Concentrate on particularly painful areas of 
    vulnerability. If they've been foolish enough to share their 
    inadequacies or guilts, put special emphasis there.

8.  Sarcasm is extremely effective.

9.  Be brutally honest. There is a mean way and a nice way to say anything. 
    Go out of your way to be vicious and then be sure to point out that "if 
    the shoe fits, wear it."

    Assuming you would prefer to be more loving and relate effectively 
with others, you may prefer to express negative emotions in as 
pleasant of a way as possible:


    Instead of saying, "You're ugly," say "I'm not turned on to 
    you. "

    Instead of saying, "You're fat," say "I like slimmer people."

    Instead of saying, "You're all wrinkled," say "I like people 
    who look younger."

    Instead of saying, "You dress like a clown," say "Your colors 
    don't match."

    Instead of saying, "You're a basket case," say "I hope you're 
    successful in overcoming some of your problems."

    Instead of saying, "You're very lazy," say "I know you have 
    trouble getting motivated to do things."

    Notice that both ways of saying things are honest. The only 
difference is that one is more kind and loving than the other.

HOW YOUR ACT PREVENTS INTIMACY

    Being genuine is perhaps the greatest challenge in life. We have a 
tendency to devote much of our time "proving" our value to others. For 
example, Joan is a 22 year old skiing instructor. A good part of her 
conversation is usually devoted to boasting of all the men she has 
wrapped around her little finger. No one ever gets to know the real 
Joan--the one who has painful doubts about her physical attractiveness 
to men.

    Martin is a 62 year old realtor. He constantly talks about how 
well his business is doing "while everyone else is going under." The 
real Martin is hidden--the part that fears his business will flop 
because he's a loser.

    Rita is a 34 year old divorcee. She conceals her fear of frigidity 
by boasting of how passionate and uninhibited she is in bed. No one 
succeeds in penetrating her act and getting to know the real Rita.

    John is a 29 year old electrician. His father is a college 
professor. He's the black sheep in the family because he's the only 
one who never went to college. In conversations, John always gets 
around to talking about the latest book he's reading, the fantastic 
documentary he saw on PBS, or the heavy message of the film he saw 
last night (naturally, a film with sub-titles). In reality, John hates 
to read and loves television situation comedies. No one ever finds 
this out.

    Gail is a 53 year old supervisor. She pretends to be the most 
amiable person you'll ever meet. In her office, however, she's a 
tyrant who loves to run roughshod over the feelings of her 
subordinates, particularly men. She feels guilty about this and is 
careful to hide her dark side from friends with a sweetness and spice 
act. Consequently, no one ever makes intimate contact with her.

    These are only a few examples of how we try to conceal our 
negative qualities in order to gain approval from others. What act is 
your favorite? The easiest way to find out is to ask yourself, what is 
the one impression I most fear making when I meet someone? Your act is 
probably built around pretending to be the opposite of one of the 
following qualities:

1.  stupid
2.  unattractive
3.  puritanical
4.  promiscuous
5.  depressed
6.  anxious
7.  incompetent
8.  mentally unbalanced
9.  boring
10. silly
11. too serious
12. selfish
13. cheap
14. unfriendly

    Watch your next few conversations with new people. If you're 
honest with yourself, you'll likely notice that you often are a broken 
record, constantly repeating the same stories and facts in an effort 
to pull the wool over people's eyes and convince them that you are 
someone you're not. The antidote to this phoniness is simple:

1.  Admit to yourself that you are not your act (e.g., you really 
    aren't learned, sexy, brilliant, Marilyn Monroe, Florence 
    Nightingale, Mother Teresa, Billy Graham, David Rockefeller, 
    Tom Selleck or whomever or whatever you're pretending to be).

2.  Tell people about your tendency to pretend to be the opposite 
    of what you really are. Ask them to try to catch you each 
    time you do this and point it out. Explain that you're tired 
    of performing and want to make real contact with them.

    Sometimes your act may not involve boasting or making a good 
impression. On the contrary, you may run yourself down and play one or 
more of the following roles: adultress, wanton woman, ignoramus, 
dummy, plain jane, Attila the Hun, liar, thief, pervert, neurotic. 
These negative roles are no more genuine than the positive ones. For 
example, Brenda is a 53 year old cafeteria worker. Her role is that of 
loser. She turns off almost all of the men she meets with her hour-
long monologues about her physical, psychological, social and sexual 
problems. She does this to arouse sympathy and so no one will have 
high expectations of her.

1.  She bores the people she meets.
2.  She is as likely to receive their contempt as their sympathy.
3.  She is uni-dimensional; all that people see is her loser image.
4.  She rarely makes good contact with men.

    Bob is a 48 year old window washer. His role is that of the 
incompetent bumbler who can't do anything for himself. He can't cook, 
shop, clean house, etc. Actually Bob is reasonably adept at all these 
things but hopes to attract a mother type who will take care of him. 
Rather than just express that need honestly, he wastes a great deal of 
his time playing the helpless role with women.

    How do you run yourself down? What stories do you constantly 
repeat that show you in a bad light? As suggested earlier, tell your 
friends about your tendency to put on an act and ask them to reinforce 
your attempts to be more genuine with them.

ARMOR

    One of the most common acts is that of being so tough that nothing 
can harm you. If you play this role, the reason probably is that you 
are really very vulnerable to how people think and behave. Your act is 
designed to reassure you that you're not in danger. It also protects 
you from personal attacks, since "no one would dare attack somebody 
invulnerable like me."

    The price you pay is that you must repress or hide all of your 
hurt feelings. These emotions don't disappear, however. They fester 
underneath the surface and trouble you until you deal with them 
honestly. In the meantime, no one is able to reach the vulnerable 
inner you. They remain at arm's length and you never achieve the 
intimacy you claim to want so badly.

---------------------------------------------------------------------
EXERCISE

    Write down recent incidents when you concealed your hurt feelings 
from people. Tell each of them fully about the incident(s) and explain 
that the reason you acted as you did was to cover up your 
vulnerability.

    Make an effort to share your fears, disappointments and 
frustrations with others. The more often you do this the easier it 
will become. Eventually you will get to the point where it's useless 
to hide your vulnerability because your friends and relatives already 
know about it. You will have "graduated" when you are able to let 
people know when you feel hurt as it is actually happening.
---------------------------------------------------------------------

FISHING FOR COMPLIMENTS

    Often we run ourselves down in order to encourage others to 
compliment us by disagreeing. For example, Mary successfully spends 
five hours making herself look gorgeous. She turns to her date and 
says, "I'm so jealous of all the beautiful women at this dance." The 
man naturally reassures her by remarking on how beautiful her face, 
hair and clothes

    Another example: John mentions how embarrassing it is that his 
business "only" made $100,000 this year. His girlfriend dutifully 
replies that he is far more successful than most men.

    The purpose of fishing for compliments is to avoid having to make 
them yourself and appear conceited. It is certainly true that you take 
a risk when you say positive things about yourself. Some people, 
particularly those with low self-esteem, may be offended if you appear 
to have a high opinion of yourself. That is their hangup. There is 
nothing wrong with feeling good about yourself and sharing this with 
others. If you only talk about your limitations, you are not giving 
people a complete picture of who you are. To be open means to share 
the positive as well as the negative. If you are afraid of being a 
braggart, ask yourself the following four questions:

1.  Do I lie about myself to improve my image?
2.  Do I exaggerate my good qualities?
3.  Do I conceal or deny my errors and negative qualities?
4.  Do I recite my good points ad nauseam?

    Unless you habitually engage in these activities, don't worry 
about conceit. Share all of you, the good and the bad, and enjoy the 
resulting intimacy.


----------------------
LIES WE TELL OURSELVES
----------------------

    Intimacy with others requires intimacy with yourself. Otherwise, 
you will withhold important information about your thoughts and 
feelings because you are unaware of them. For example, Jill is a 20 
year old lab technician. "My boyfriend, Sam, keeps asking me who I am. 
It's so irritating! He's always sharing his feelings with me and 
getting upset when I don't do the same. I tell him that I'm not 
holding back any secrets--that I'm telling him everything I know about 
myself."

    Unfortunately, Jill is probably telling the truth. She really 
isn't holding anything back--from her boyfriend. She is concealing 
things from herself, however. Sam rightfully feels frustrated. The 
possibility of intimacy with Jill is seriously limited. Jill needs to 
become intimate with herself so she can share vital information with 
the men she meets.

    Morgan is a 38 year old minister. "Jeanette, my last girlfriend, 
can be quite cruel. I was very intolerant of her at times when she was 
in a bitchy mood and unkind towards others. We used to get into big 
fights over this. She'd scream, 'Mind your own business!' Now that 
we're no longer together, I've had time to look at things calmly and 
rationally. I can see that the reason I was so intolerant of Jeanette 
was because I'm often cruel with people myself. I've been avoiding 
this truth for years."

    There is an old cliche that we hate in others that which we hate 
most in ourselves. One way to become intimate with yourself is to 
observe what you find distasteful in others.

---------------------------------------------------------------------
EXERCISE

1.  List your closest friends and relatives.

2.  Next to each name, write down the five things you dislike 
    most about them.

3.  Now do the same for past love affairs. What were the five 
    things you disliked most about your lovers?

4.  Which of these qualities do you have yourself? A word of 
    caution: your natural inclination will be to deny that you 
    have any of these faults. Remember the proverb, however, 
    "where there's smoke, there's fire." Why do these qualities 
    upset you so much?
---------------------------------------------------------------------

EVADING REALITY

    The worst lies are those we tell ourselves. While it's a myth that 
ostriches bury their heads in the sand when they are afraid, 
figuratively, this is what humans often do. When we're under stress or 
experience pain, we have a tendency to deny reality. Psychologists 
refer to defense mechanisms which enable us to avoid painful truths. 
Below are the eight most common ways we do this.

1.  Repression. This is where you "blot out" painful thoughts and 
    thrust them into your subconscious. For example, Jay is a 46 
    year old air force officer who refuses to acknowledge that he 
    gets women drunk in order to engage in casual sex with them. 
    Whenever women later accuse him of exploiting them, he erases 
    the criticism from his consciousness in order to maintain his 
    self-esteem.

2.  Rationalization. This is where you avoid reality with "good 
    reasons". For example, Mary is a college student who is 
    ashamed of still being a virgin at age 23. She frequently 
    dates but always refuses to have sex. Each time she gives 
    herself a different excuse: I have to get up early tomorrow; 
    I'm too tired; He'll think I'm cheap; He's just a Casanova. 
    The truth that Mary is evading is that, unlike her roommate, 
    she doesn't feel comfortable with the new morality.

3.  Intellectualization. Here you avoid an unpleasant emotion by 
    analyzing and experiencing it as a thought rather than a 
    feeling. For example, Phil is a 48 year old businessman who 
    is bitterly upset over losing his girlfriend. He escapes the 
    pain by analyzing how he feels and describing his pain in 
    abstract terms, thereby losing contact with the emotion.

4.  Fantasy. Here you make believe that you are different than 
    you really are. For example, David is an 18 year old bicycle 
    repairman. He feels tongue-tied and shy around women and 
    seldom has a date. Rather than confront his problem he 
    pretends that he is suave and sophisticated and that the 
    reason he doesn't succeed with women is because "chicks have 
    no taste."

5.  Projection. This is where you accuse others of having 
    thoughts, desires or feelings that actually are your own. For 
    example, Sophia is a 28 year old woman who has never married. 
    She calls her "friend" Francine a slut behind her back for 
    occasionally engaging in casual sex. Actually, Sophia has one 
    night stands, also. She avoids labeling herself as a "wanton 
    woman" by accusing Francine.

6.  Blaming. Darlene is a 30 year old divorcee. She blames her 
    children for her failure to remarry. If only they had been 
    better behaved and nicer to her boyfriends, one of them would 
    have married her. Actually, the true problem is her rotten 
    disposition. After her disagreeable personality emerges in a 
    relationship, her boyfriends dump her, as did her husband. 
    Another example is Jan, a 35 year old divorced man. He has 
    difficulty maintaining an erection because he drinks too 
    much. He blames his girlfriend, Ellen, for being a "lousy 
    lay". He thereby avoids facing the problem of his own 
    impotence.

7.  Reaction formation. This is where you avoid acknowledging 
    shameful parts of yourself by acting just the opposite. For 
    example, Reggie is a 34 year old unemployed blue collar 
    worker who has a "Don Juan complex". He has been repressing 
    homosexual urges for many years and avoids facing the truth 
    about his sexual orientation by sleeping with numerous women 
    each year, even if he finds them unattractive.

8.  Denial. Here you are evading reality by refusing to admit 
    obvious facts. For example, Sue is a 39 year old commercial 
    photographer. She refuses to acknowledge the fact that she is 
    showing signs of aging. Her hair is graying, her breasts and 
    other parts are sagging, and she has gained a few pounds. She 
    still sees herself as a beautiful young woman in her twenties 
    rather than as a still attractive person who is approaching 
    middle age.

    These are only some of the ways we avoid reality. It would be nice 
if lying to yourself worked--if you could actually avoid pain through 
self-deception. Unfortunately, no matter how hard you try, you can 
never fully submerge the truth. Somewhere deep in your subconscious 
you retain the hidden facts. Inevitably the truth slips out and you 
must constantly re-deceive yourself in order to keep it down. 
Shakespeare once wrote that a "coward dies a thousand deaths--a brave 
man but once." Nowhere is this more true than with lying to yourself. 
A woman who knows she is plain-looking may attempt to deceive herself 
into believing that she is beautiful. She may resort to sleeping with 
countless men in an effort to prove her sexual attractiveness. How 
much happier she would be if she faced the reality of her lack of 
beauty, however painful it might temporarily be. Instead, she spends 
the rest of her life vainly attempting to fool herself.

    Another problem that arises when you deny reality is that it 
prevents you from making important changes. So long as you refuse to 
face a problem, it will persist and you will have to experience the 
pain that accompanies it. For example, a woman can deny that her 
husband no longer loves her but this doesn't change the fact that she 
is unloved. So long as she denies reality, she is unable to change her 
marriage and get her emotional needs met.

    How can you stop lying to yourself and learn to face reality? 
First, you must become aware of the fact that reality cannot be denied 
and that the price of self-deception is misery. The next step is to 
catch yourself in the act of lying. This is not easy. After spending 
many years avoiding reality, you probably are quite adept at it. Only 
by patient self examination can you uncover your self-deception. The 
next time you feel uncomfortable, psychologically ask yourself, "What 
am I hiding from myself?" This is not to say that psychological pain 
is necessarily a sign of self-deception, but only that it is a time 
when you are most tempted to avoid reality.

---------------------------------------------------------------------
EXERCISE

1.  List all of the criticisms, complaints, and insults you can 
    remember receiving that have bothered you. Each of us has a 
    long list of gripes we have heard from others that make us 
    uncomfortable. The only reason they bother us is because to 
    some extent we believe they are true. A truly ridiculous 
    criticism like, "You're too fat" will slide right off a 
    skinny person. "You're a lousy tennis player" wouldn't have 
    much of an effect on Jimmy Connors.

    After you have listed all of the insults that make you feel 
    touchy, you are in a beautiful position to uncover self-
    deception. If you are a normal person, for years you have 
    been repressing, rationalizing, intellectualizing, denying, 
    or otherwise avoiding these truths about yourself. How 
    liberating it would be to say, "yes, it's true that I have a 
    bad temper" or "yes, I do sometimes act recklessly," rather 
    than spend a lifetime lying to yourself

2.  For each negative comment about yourself on your list, ask 
    yourself, "Am I trying to avoid reality through:

      *  Repression (blotting out reality and thrusting painful 
         thoughts into my subconscious?

      *  Rationalization (convincing myself that something I know 
         to be false is actually true?

      *  Intellectualization (killing my emotions by analyzing 
         and experiencing them as thoughts rather than feelings)?

      *  Fantasy (making believe I'm different than who I really 
         am)?

      *  Projection (accusing others of having thoughts, desires, 
         or feelings that actually are my own)?

      *  Blame (blaming others for my problems)?

      *  Reaction formation (avoiding knowledge of shameful 
         things about myself by acting just the opposite)?

      *  Denial (refusing to admit the facts)?
---------------------------------------------------------------------

    Sensitivity to criticism doesn't necessarily mean that the 
criticism is valid. Quite often if you study a troublesome insult, you 
discover that it isn't correct. If, after honest evaluation, you 
conclude that you aren't "too selfish" or "inconsiderate" or 
"incompetent" or "dumb", you will be less sensitive the next time you 
are insulted.

    Some of the lies that singles tell themselves are particularly 
detrimental to developing loving relationships with the opposite sex. 
Single men frequently deceive themselves with the following 
statements.

1.  I'm here to meet women. If you tell yourself this lie, you 
    claim you want to meet women, yet at social events all you do 
    is eat, drink, talk to men or talk to women you find 
    unattractive (and, therefore, safe). If you truly are there 
    to meet women, you will do exactly that. Instead, you lie to 
    yourself and thereby avoid the need to overcome your fear of 
    meeting women.

2.  Women only want one thing. Supposedly the one thing that all 
    women want is money. If you are afraid of initiating contact 
    with women, you may use this lie as an excuse for shyness. It 
    is true that many women consider money to be a major priority 
    when meeting men but it's also true that many of them are not 
    terribly concerned about a man's financial status. If you are 
    a man of modest means, your job is to locate this second type 
    of woman and initiate contact, rather than lie to yourself.

3.  Women are all bitches. Here you are attempting to justify 
    your ineffectiveness in relationships with women. You don't 
    have to own up to your own shortcomings if women are 
    naturally sickening. It is true that many women (like men) 
    have rotten dispositions. It is also true, however, that 
    there are more who are sweet and lovable. Your task is to 
    separate the wheat from the chaff. Lying to yourself only 
    impedes this process.

    Women are equally adept at lying to themselves. Some of their 
favorite lies follow.

1.  I'm here to meet men. If you tell yourself this lie, you 
    claim you want to meet someone nice and then do everything in 
    your power to prevent this from happening. You purposely seat 
    yourself away from all the action (where the men are). You 
    surround yourself with women. You refuse to make eye contact 
    with any of the men across the room who may gaze or smile at 
    you. And, of course, you never, never initiate contact with 
    men. Then you can't understand why you never meet anyone!

2.  All men are bastards. This is no more true than the male 
    counterpart: all women are bitches. It does provide an 
    excuse, however, for staying home or avoiding contact with 
    me. It is important to face the reality that a man is not a 
    "bastard" because:

      *  he falls out of love with you
      *  he tires of you
      *  he gets angry
      *  he is critical of your faults
      *  he leaves you for someone else more attractive
      *  he is attracted to other women
      *  he doesn't meet your needs
      *  he doesn't live up to your expectations.

    Every man (just as every woman) has the right to be himself 
    and work to meet his own needs. His obligations to you are 
    secondary.

3.  I will reform him. It's amazing how many women marry 
    alcoholics, wife-beaters or other losers expecting to reform 
    them, as if a wedding ring bestows magical powers. "All he 
    needs is a good woman" is the battle cry. In reality, 
    husbands have the same shortcomings as they did before they 
    walked down the aisle. If anything, his irritating qualities 
    are likely to become more intolerable as each year goes by 
    and your patience wears thinner.

    Most men (as well as women) are either unable or unwilling to 
    change their negative qualities. Your encouragement and 
    assistance may help him make changes, but the odds are 
    against significant reform. One thing is sure: your nagging 
    and complaining will only make matters worse. You will join 
    the millions of miserable, antagonistic couples who are 
    constantly fighting the losing battle of remaking people.

4.  White charger. With this lie, you claim that all the men you 
    meet are losers, but somewhere out there is the man who is 
    handsome, strong, wealthy, witty, faithful, and flawless. 
    Those men do not exist. If you expect the man on the white 
    charger to come along, you are in for a long, lonely wait.

5.  Men only want one thing. Men don't only want sex. "Playboys" 
    are like everyone else: they want love, intimacy, joy and 
    security. They also want sex, but that isn't unusual for 
    human beings. Casual sex is an important priority to many men 
    but only a small percentage feel satisfied with sex alone. 
    Claiming that men only want one thing can provide you with 
    the excuse to be cold, withdrawn and defensive with them. 
    Like the other lies in this chapter, it can insure that you 
    never meet someone special.

SELF-ESTEEM

    Earlier exercises in this chapter will help you become more 
intimate with yourself, but they don't strike at the root cause of 
self-deception: a lack of self-esteem. Society teaches us to strive to 
be better than we are. Success, achievement, ambition, self-
actualization and reaching for your potential are all glorified by our 
culture. Being satisfied with who you are is not so highly regarded. 
The next exercise will enable you to determine how dissatisfied you 
are with yourself.

---------------------------------------------------------------------
EXERCISE

Mark a check next to each statement with which you agree:
    [ ] I should be a better person.
    [ ] I should be more ethical.
    [ ] I should be more talented.
    [ ] I should be more loving.
    [ ] I should be more successful.
    [ ] I should be harder working.
    [ ] I should be more dependable.
    [ ] I should be more interesting.
    [ ] I should be better educated.
    [ ] I should make more money.
    [ ] I should be a better lover.
    [ ] I should be married.
    [ ] I should be more intelligent.
    [ ] I should be a better son/daughter.
    [ ] I should be a better mother/father.
    [ ] I should have a better personality.
    [ ] I should be more honest.
    [ ] I should be more loyal.
    [ ] I should be more generous.
    [ ] I should be more attractive.
    [ ] I should be better coordinated.
    [ ] I should lose weight.
    [ ] I should exercise more.
    [ ] I should follow the advice in this book.
---------------------------------------------------------------------

    Where do all your "shoulds" come from? Originally you got them 
from your parents:

    I should clean my plate.
    I should be a good boy/girl.
    I should do my homework.
    I should get good grades.

Later you picked up obligations from your relatives, friends, 
teachers, priests/ministers/rabbis, gurus, bosses, fellow employees, 
lovers, spouses, children, strangers, and, of course, society at 
large.

    One tragedy is that frequently the shoulds are contradictory: mom 
wants you to be a doctor, dad wants you to be a football player or 
ballerina; one lover wants you to be more aggressive, the other more 
passive; one friend accuses you of being too selfish, the other 
criticizes your over generosity. In other words, trying to live up to 
the expectations of others is a no-win situation.

    Some of the shoulds you learn are impossible:

    I should be perfect.
    I should always tell the truth.
    I should never be selfish.
    I should always win.

    Sometimes people manipulate you with shoulds so that you serve 
their interests rather than your own:

    You should visit your mother every day.
    You should earn more money (so I can have a new car). 
    You should get a college degree (so I can brag to my friends 
    about you).

    You can spend the rest of your life vainly trying to live up to 
all the expectations and goals others have established for you (or you 
have set for yourself). A wiser course is to dump all the shoulds and 
accept yourself as you are.

    I learned this lesson one weekend several years ago at Esalen, the 
world-famous growth center in California. I greatly admired a middle-
aged gentleman in the group who had a very positive air about him. At 
the end of the weekend, I complimented him on his self-esteem and was 
shocked by his answer. "I don't think highly of myself. I am well 
aware of my many shortcomings and don't let them bother me. I am happy 
being exactly who I am."

    This self-acceptance, not achievement or change, is the key to 
self-esteem. Give up trying to be what you are not and just accept who 
you are. There's nothing wrong with trying to change things for the 
better--as long as you don't feel obligated to do so. There's nothing 
wrong with striving to become a better person--as long as this is not 
a condition for self-esteem. Self-improvement is good--if it is built 
on a core of self-acceptance.

    As a former hard-driving, perfectionistic, self-critical 
individual I can testify to the debilitating effect these qualities 
can have on self-esteem. Learn to accept yourself unconditionally: 
whether you are sinner or saint, scholar or ignoramus, good-looking or 
homely. Accept yourself and you have achieved the highest good you can 
attain.

----------------------------------------------------------------------
EXERCISE

    Make a list of all of your negative qualities. Be very specific. 
If necessary, look at the list of shoulds earlier in this chapter. If 
you are unable to come up with dozens of shortcomings, call up your 
parents, relatives, friends, etc. They will be able to double or 
triple the size of your list. When you have a list that is 
sufficiently large (or you run out of ink), read each quality slowly 
and ask yourself, "Can I live with myself if I am like this for the 
rest of my life?" If you can answer yes to each item on your list, you 
have the world by the tail. If not, write down the following preface 
for each negative quality on your list: "I have the right to be 
_______________" For example, "I have the right to be unreliable." 
---------------------------------------------------------------------

    Self-esteem does more than enable you to become intimate with 
yourself and, therefore, others. It is crucial to meeting someone 
special for two reasons. First, if you value yourself, others are more 
likely to find you attractive. Bad-mouthing yourself is 
infectious--people will believe you if you claim to be inferior. 
Secondly, self-esteem gives you the confidence to go after people you 
find attractive. It makes you feel you deserve to be in a relationship 
with an attractive person, also. Even if you are rejected, your self-
esteem will enable you to shrug off a momentary setback and continue 
to initiate contact with attractive people.

    Years ago, I did graduate work on self-esteem and developed 
exercises for use with children in the classroom. The exercises 
involved discovering your good points, listing them on paper and 
sharing them with others. I have resisted the temptation to share 
these exercises with you because I believe they have a self-defeating 
premise: that you have to be "good" in order to have self-esteem. 
What's so bad about being bad? In other words, why not just be 
yourself and not worry about it?


------------------
GAMES SINGLES PLAY
------------------

    Since most of us place a great premium on openness, honesty, and 
intimacy, why is there so much dishonesty between men and women? 
According to behaviorist theory, we all tend to do things for which we 
are rewarded and tend not to do that for which we are punished. If 
this is true then the reason for so much dishonesty is that we are 
punished when we tell the truth and rewarded when we lie. We can all 
think of examples: the man who tells a woman the truth, that he only 
wants a casual sexual relationship, is likely to go home alone; the 
man who lies and tells her he loves her is likely to win a bed 
partner. The flat-chested woman may go unnoticed at a party; the woman 
wearing "falsies" has a much greater chance of attracting attention.

    If you find yourself writing off the opposite sex because they're 
all playing too many games, you need to learn to be more tolerant of 
dishonesty. A first step is to admit that we all are liars--some of 
the time. It's amazing how many people say that they never lie. Who do 
they think they're fooling? Probably only themselves. They can't face 
the fact that they are human beings and, therefore, lie just like 
everyone else. People who freely admit to being fat, lousy listeners, 
or unreliable, will not admit that they are sometimes dishonest.

    Most people lie when they are frightened or when it enables them 
to achieve an important objective, such as money, sex, or love. To 
expect people to do otherwise is to "dream the impossible dream." This 
makes for good theater but doesn't often happen in relationships. 
Completing the next exercise will give you a good picture of how 
honest you are.

---------------------------------------------------------------------
EXERCISE

1.  I tell the complete truth on my income tax forms (a) always 
    ____ (b) most of the time ____ (c) seldom ____

2.  When people ask my opinion about their haircuts or clothing, 
    I tell the truth (a) almost always ____ (b) most of the time 
    ____ (c) seldom ____

3.  When people ask if I enjoyed the dinner, movie, concert, etc. 
    they arranged for us to experience, I answer truthfully (a) 
    almost always ____ (b) most of the time ____ (c) seldom ____

4.  When people ask about my feelings towards them, I am honest 
    (a) almost always ____ (b) most of the time ____ (c) seldom 
    ____

5.  I share my anger with those around me (a) almost always ____ 
    (b) most of the time ____ (c) seldom ____

6.  I share my depression with those around me (a) almost always 
    ____ (b) most of the time ____ (c) seldom ____

7.  I share my shame or embarrassment with those around me (a) 
    almost always ____ (b) most of the time ____ (c) seldom ____

8.  I share my fears with those around me (a) almost always ____ 
    (b) most of the time ____ (c) seldom ____
---------------------------------------------------------------------

    What is your reaction to the information you just learned about 
yourself? Is it embarrassing? If you're having a difficult time 
accepting your dishonesty, perhaps it will help to adopt the following 
policy: Everyone has the right to lie about themselves. In other 
words, you are not obligated to share your true feelings or reveal 
information about yourself. Lying about other things may be morally 
reprehensible, but lying about yourself is your inalienable right. 
Having the right to lie doesn't mean that it's always to your 
advantage to be dishonest. As a general rule, the more you are 
authentic and share your thoughts and feelings, the more comfortable 
you are likely to feel, the healthier you are likely to be and the 
more intimacy you will develop in your relationships. When you lie, 
you tend to become uptight, feel frustrated and lower your level of 
intimacy. Your lies keep you apart from others, never feeling known 
and understood, never feeling total trust. The degree of honesty in a 
relationship is quite often a gauge of its quality.

    Honesty is not always the best policy, however. It's puzzling that 
so many unfaithful men and women tell their spouses or lovers about 
their infidelity. Unless the couple has an agreement that each can 
step out on the other (in which case, they're not really being 
unfaithful), such a policy is frequently suicidal for the 
relationship. For better or worse, most of us can't handle infidelity. 
The Simenauer & Carroll survey discovered that three-quarters of 
singles considered infidelity to be grounds for ending a relationship.

    If you desire more honesty in your relationships, there are two 
secrets: I) be as honest as possible yourself; 2) reward others when 
they are honest with you. Each time you punish people who tell you the 
truth (for example, by being angry), you increase the chances that 
they will lie to you the next time. The following exercise will enable 
you to discover how accepting you are of the truth.

---------------------------------------------------------------------
EXERCISE

    Even if people speak to me in a respectful manner and are not 
trying to hurt me, I still feel angry when they tell me:

1.  They are upset or angry with me. (a) almost always ____ (b) 
    often ____ (c) seldom ____

2.  They don't like what I'm wearing. (a) almost always ____ (b) 
    often ____ (c) seldom ____

3.  They don't like my new haircut, hairstyle, or hair coloring. 
    (a) almost always ____ (b) often ____ (c) seldom ____

4.  They think I am overweight, below average in physical 
    appearance, or unattractive in some way. (a) almost always 
    ____ (b) often ____ (c) seldom ____

5.  They criticize something I've done. (a) almost always ____ 
    (b) often ____ (c) seldom ____

6.  They mention some ability or talent I lack. (a) almost always 
    ____ (b) often ____ (c) seldom ____

---------------------------------------------------------------------

    If you marked almost always or often to several of these items, 
people are likely to tell you want you want to hear, rather than the 
truth. They either lie or withhold truths that they feel you can't 
handle.

    The ironic thing about requiring honesty is that even if you did 
meet someone totally honest, you probably couldn't handle it. You live 
in a society where you are usually cushioned from the negative 
thoughts and feelings people have towards you. You might not enjoy 
overdosing on the truth.

    What are some of the dishonest games singles play? Some of the 
more common ones follow.

CATCH YOU NEXT TIME

    This is a game both sexes love to play. Suppose a man and woman 
meet by chance and establish immediate rapport. After talking, eating 
or dancing together for an hour or two, the moment of truth arrives 
when they will separate. The man and woman face each other sheepishly, 
each agonizing on whether or not to risk rejection by suggesting a 
future meeting. One of them bravely makes a feeble pass: "It sure was 
nice meeting you." The other person drops the ball by responding, 
"Yeah, catch you next time."

    If in the last 20 or more years you never saw this person before, 
what are the odds that you'll bump into each other again? A golden 
opportunity passes by because neither of you is willing to be honest. 
Having the courage to initiate contact and good conversation skills 
are not enough. All is wasted unless you're willing to take a chance 
and ask to see the person again. If you wish, you may exchange phone 
numbers but this is a risky process. Many singles fail to contact each 
other after such a transfer. The best thing to do is set a definite 
time and place to meet each other again (in other words, a date). If 
people are unwilling to make a definite commitment to see you, chances 
are the game being played is POSTPONEMENT. They really aren't 
interested in you romantically and don't have the guts to tell you, so 
they buy you off with a telephone number. The expectation is that 
you'll never call. If you do call, you will hear numerous excuses for 
not going out with you. Eventually you get the message but not until 
after a great deal of frustration and a sense of rejection.

    I have a policy that irritates many women. I don't accept the 
phone numbers of women I meet who are unwilling to make a definite 
commitment to get together again.I don't enjoy being rejected over the 
telephone so I only call women I believe are genuinely interested in 
me. If they are unwilling to set a date, I assume that the odds are 
they find me unattractive. If they insist that they really do want to 
get together with me again, I hand them my card and suggest that they 
call me. They never do, which proves my point.

I'M PERFECT

    If you play this game, you are convinced that if anyone really 
knew you, the result would be rejection. It's true that revealing your 
true self is risky--you often will be rejected. Hiding your faults and 
appearing closed and phony are also likely to result in being turned 
down, however. The wise course is to gradually reveal negative parts 
of yourself along with putting your best foot forward.

GAMES MEN PLAY WITH WOMEN

1.  Wedding Ring. As pointed out earlier, married men frequently 
    take off their wedding rings in order to masquerade as single 
    men. Any woman who is victimized by a married man usually has 
    only herself to blame. Before going out with a guy, check him 
    out. You don't have to hire Jim Rockford to determine if he's 
    single. Just ask for his phone number so you can call him 
    before your first date. If a woman answers, don't hang up and 
    assume the worse. Find out if she's his daughter, mother or 
    platonic roommate.

2.  Out of towner. Traveling salesmen, vacationers, or men at 
    business conventions sometimes pretend to be locals. Follow 
    the same advice as that for Wedding Ring. Ask for the man's 
    phone number and call him before your first date. If a hotel 
    or motel switchboard operator answers, you know that the guy 
    is from out of town and looking for a "quick score".

3.  Doctor/Lawyer. Every man knows that mothers tell their 
    daughters to marry a doctor or lawyer. The temptation to be 
    an imposter is, therefore, great. Women can protect 
    themselves by asking where a man works and calling to verify. 
    You don't have to identify yourself when you call the man's 
    office. Get the verification you need and say goodbye.

4.  Seduction. Men have perfected this game over thousands of 
    years. The most popular version is "I Thought You Loved 
    (Liked) Me." Here a woman is asked to prove her affection by 
    going to bed with a man. There is no automatic connection 
    between liking someone and having sex, but millions of women 
    have fallen for this line over the years. A woman has every 
    right to label this as emotional blackmail and refuse to do 
    anything she finds uncomfortable.

GAMES WOMEN PLAY WITH MEN

1.  Women's Lib. Any women who claim to be liberated show their 
    true colors when the check arrives. Being liberated, as 
    Phyllis Schlafly is quick to point out, has its liabilities. 
    It would be wise for men to realize that we still live in a 
    sexist society and that old traditions die slowly. A woman's 
    actions speak more loudly than her words.

2.  I Don't Go To Bed On The First Date. There are two common 
    variations to this game. The first is where the woman finds a 
    man unattractive or simply isn't in the mood for sex. Rather 
    than say so, she claims that she has a policy of not engaging 
    in casual sex. Men usually have no way of judging her 
    sincerity (since many women do genuinely follow this policy). 
    Most of them really don't care. The bottom line is that they 
    aren't going to get their sexual needs met that night, which 
    is what concerns them.

    The second variation is where women use the same line but 
    break down and engage in sex anyway. Tom, a 30 year old 
    television repairman, provides this insight: "I always have 
    to bite my tongue to keep from laughing when I wake up in bed 
    with a woman and she proceeds to tell me that she doesn't 
    ever do this with other guys. I have no delusions about being 
    God's gift to women. I figure that if a chick sleeps with me 
    the first time we meet, she probably does the same with other 
    guys."

3.  Hard to Get. The purpose of this game is to prove how 
    desirable you are by having men chase you. Besides being ego-
    gratifying, this game supposedly has the advantage of meeting 
    a man's need for the thrill of conquest. Women who play this 
    game argue that men don't value women who come too easily. 
    This is often true, but consider the price you pay by playing 
    hard to get: all the men you lose who find you attractive but 
    aren't willing to pursue you.

4.  Stand-up. A man shows up at a woman's door ready for an 
    enjoyable evening, only to find that she isn't there. I was 
    once victimized by this game and vowed never again. A man is 
    silly if he doesn't call to confirm a first date with a 
    woman.

    You probably feel resentful when singles play these games with 
you. The next chapter tells you how to deal with these and other 
resentments.


-----------
RESENTMENTS
-----------

Resentments can sabotage your relationships if you think you're doing 
all the right things but still aren't developing the loving 
relationship you want, the culprit may be your resentments.

FEMALE RESENTMENTS

    The first half of this chapter deals with female resentments. It's 
important for men to read this half even though it is directed towards 
women. Their anger (repressed or overt) is poisoning their 
relationships with men like you. Read the resentments as objectively 
as you can. "If the shoe fits, wear it." If you want to have 
successful, happy relationships with women, it may be to your 
advantage as well as theirs to own up to your shortcomings and attempt 
to change.

---------------------------------------------------------------------
EXERCISE (for women only)

1.  List all the things you can't stand about men. Be specific.

2.  Next to each resentment, write down the names of ex-husbands 
    or ex-boyfriends who had these negative qualities.

3.  Look at each resentment from a male perspective and see if 
    you can understand why some men act this way.

4.  Again, looking at your list, determine your own role in 
    causing or encouraging men to act in these ways. Go down your 
    list and circle the resentments that you honestly expressed 
    to ex-lovers. Take responsibility for the uncircled 
    resentments. Men are not mind readers. Possibly if you had 
    complained to them (without nagging or hostility), they would 
    have been willing to change. Unless you shared your negative 
    feelings with them, you never gave them a chance.

---------------------------------------------------------------------

    Each of the women quoted below has a different resentment. 
Probably some of them are on your list. As you read them, try to 
realize that resentments don't add anything to your life. They just 
make it harder for you to connect with a loving man.

SHARI: "The thing I hate most about men is that they're only after 
sex. I like sex but there are a lot of other important things, like 
romance, intimacy, affection, good conversation. I'm not interested in 
just being another notch on a guy's belt. I wish guys would drop their 
high school scoring games and relate to women as people first and sex 
objects second."

JULIE: "Why is it that every guy I meet wants to jump right into bed. 
I like to get to know a guy first. There's nothing worse than waking 
up in the morning next to some strange man and not even remember his 
name."

    It's true that men tend to glorify casual sex. They have been 
conditioned to prove their manhood by "scoring" with different women. 
Some anthropologists suggest that modern men satisfy their prehistoric 
hunter's instinct by chasing and capturing women.

    Whatever the reason, most men appear to be obsessed with casual 
sex. Russell Clark, a Florida State professor, conducted experiments 
where his male and female psychology students approached members of 
the opposite sex and asked them, "Would you like to go to bed with 
me?" Not a single woman said yes, while 75% of the men agreed to go to 
bed with a complete stranger. Most of the men who rejected the offer 
politely explained that they were married or in a serious 
relationship.

    It is normal to resent the male predilection for casual sex. It is 
also futile. Men aren't going to change no matter how resentful you 
feel. As long as they are conditioned to desire casual sex, that's the 
way they're going to be. Rather than get upset, why not just accept 
the harsh reality, like death and taxes? Just make sure that you don't 
allow men to pressure you into something you won't enjoy.

ELAINE: "Guys are really gross. I'm not interested in hearing their 
locker room talk. Somebody should clue them in on how to act around a 
lady. What really burns me up is the strangers who ask me to dance and 
then take liberties with me."

    Men have been conditioned to believe that foul language is "manly" 
so naturally they have a tendency to verbally show off their 
masculinity. If a man's language offends you, tell him. The same holds 
true for gross actions. If he persists, move away.

RHONDA: "I can't stand all the seduction games men play. You wouldn't 
believe how many guys say they love me or tell me how special I am 
after a 15 minute conversation. Five minutes later I hear them use the 
same line on the next woman."

    Many men try insincerity in the hopes of seducing women. They do 
it because it works--many women are easy marks for a man who knows how 
to flatter and tell them what they want to hear. The secret to dealing 
with make-out artists is to spot them and get rid of them as soon as 
possible so you can meet the many sincere men who want to get to know 
you.

JUNE: "Isn't there anybody out there who still believes in romance? 
What ever happened to giving a girl flowers or candlelight dinners or 
bringing a nice bottle of wine?"

    Let your boyfriends know that you appreciate a touch of romance. 
Don't expect them to be mindreaders.

OPHELIA: "I can't stand guys who watch or talk sports 24 hours a day. 
Have you ever watched a baseball game that's a no-hitter? It's got to 
be the most boring way on earth to spend three hours! Football and 
hockey have more action--but they're so violent. I can't understand 
how anyone can be fascinated with the sight of some man beating 
another guy's brains out. While we're on the subject, everybody knows 
that men start all the wars. This world would be a lot better off if 
women were in control."

    Women frequently are mystified by men's glorification of sports, 
violence and warfare. Just remember that if you had been raised as a 
man, you'd probably feel the same way. Men can't understand how women 
can "waste" hours shopping for new clothes, their fascination with 
jewelry, and a host of other things.

JAMIE: "Men are too superficial. There's more to me than my physical 
appearance and I resent guys who treat me as a sex object."

    This indictment of men is well-taken, but think how you would feel 
if men didn't find you to be attractive. Count your blessings.

BETSY: "Guys are too pushy. Why can't they take no for an answer?"

    Many men were raised to believe that a woman automatically said no 
to save her "honor," but really wanted sex as much as they did. They 
learned to ignore the obligatory no until it turned into a yes. 
Obviously they wouldn't persist in being pushy unless it works 
sometimes. Alex is a 47 year old used car salesman. "I love it when my 
dates tell me early in the evening that there's no way they're going 
to bed with me. I know automatically that I'm going to score with them 
that night. It never fails!"

    With the exception of rapists, men do take no for an answer--but 
you sometimes have to be very firm. Try to avoid three things that 
encourage men to be overly-aggressive:

1.  Sudden coldness. If you kiss, embrace, and touch a man 
    intimately all night, you're crazy if you think you can 
    suddenly turn him off. Don't start something you don't want 
    to finish.

2.  Saying no when your body means yes. A man tends to believe 
    what you do more than what you say. You negate the power of 
    your words if you snuggle up to a man at the same time you 
    are supposedly trying to get rid of him.

3.  Sexual innuendoes. Don't make subtle suggestions and not-so-
    subtle jokes about sex and then wonder why men don't believe 
    you when you say you don't want to make love.

LUCY: "Men are lousy lovers. All they want to do is rush things. 
Whatever happened to cuddling and foreplay?"

    It is sad but true that many men don't enjoy hugging, kissing, and 
touching. Their sexuality is limited to intercourse. If you find 
yourself with someone like this, try to educate him concerning the 
joys of foreplay. Tell him, "Try it, you might like it." If that 
doesn't work, you have to either lump it or dump him. There are 
millions of men in this country who excel in foreplay.

INGRID: "I'm sick and tired of slam, bam, thank you, ma'am. Men 
shouldn't be so selfish. I have needs too, you know. Those guys should 
learn how to exercise a little self-control and wait until I'm 
satisfied.''

    This is the Myth of the Quick Shooter. Supposedly there's 
something wrong with a man if he ejaculates quickly during sexual 
intercourse: he is sick, abnormal, immature, selfish or incompetent. 
The fact of the matter is that the average man in the United States 
ejaculates from 30 seconds to 2 1/2 minutes after the beginning of 
intercourse. In other words, it is biologically normal for a man to 
achieve orgasm far more quickly than a woman. If you resent some men 
for being quick-shooters, you are expecting them to act abnormally.

    As mentioned before, it is important for men to learn to enjoy 
foreplay so women are "warmed up" for intercourse. In addition, sex 
therapists such as Masters and Johnson are quite adept at teaching 
couples to change their lovemaking patterns so they are more 
fulfilling for both partners. If sexual problems arise, you don't have 
to live with them. Seek professional help.

SANDY: "I can't stand the old double standards. Why is it okay for my 
boyfriend to sleep around but wrong for me to do the same?"

    Why indeed? Rather than feel resentful, take personal 
responsibility for this inequity. The only men who successfully 
maintain a double standard are those with women weak enough to 
tolerate it. There is nothing to prevent you from standing up for 
equal rights and upholding the same standards of loyalty (or 
disloyalty) that your lover does.

VIRGINIA: "Men are such babies. I already have two kids and resent 
being forced into the role of mother to my lovers."

    Nobody forces you into playing a maternal role. If you do so, it 
is by choice.

COLLEEN: "The one thing I can't take in a man is insensitivity. I like 
a man who is into his feelings and can express love, affection and 
sorrow. How come I keep running into emotional cripples who never 
share their feelings with me?"

    This complaint is well-taken. It's important to realize, however, 
that men in America are conditioned to imitate the Gary Cooper type 
and be strong, composed and silent. Men who cry are called sissies. 
Rather than resent men for this, feel some compassion. Sidney Jourard, 
in his book The Transparent Self, argues that the main reason men die 
so much earlier than women is because they bottle up their feelings.

    Feel lucky if you find it easy to express your feelings. There are 
millions of men who are valiantly struggling to break out of their 
emotional strait jackets. Encourage them. If you can't handle the 
frustration of relating to men who are insensitive and emotionally 
cold, resentment is not the answer. Limit yourself to dating the 
minority of men who are emotionally liberated.

LAURA: "What gets me mad is attractive men I meet who ask for my phone 
number and don't call. It's awfully frustrating to be waiting all week 
for a call that never comes. If he wasn't planning on calling then why 
did he copy down my number in the first place?"

    There are several possible explanations:

1.  He lost your phone number.
2.  He didn't remember you after he sobered up.
3.  He collects phone number, like trophies, to prove his 
    manhood.
4.  He is afraid of your rejecting him when he calls.
5.  You are seldom if ever home and he keeps missing you.

    You can easily get rid of your resentments in this area by asking 
for a man's number every time you give him yours and calling him 
unless he reaches you first. Purchasing a telephone answering machine 
can also be a big help if you are often out of the house. A man will 
call only so many times before giving up and calling some other lucky 
woman.

MAY: "The guys I hate most are the ones that stand you up. It's 
happened to me a couple of times and it's infuriating."

    Why do men stand women up? The three most likely reasons are:

1.  He forgot.
2.  He changed his mind and didn't have your phone number to 
    cancel.
3.  He changed his mind and didn't have the courage to tell you.

    You can easily protect yourself from these possibilities by 
exchanging phone numbers and calling him to confirm the date the night 
before (unless he's already called you first).

---------------------------------------------------------------------
EXERCISE

    A good way to get over your resentments is to play a game called 
VICTIM.

1.  Ask a close friend or relative to help you play

2.  Choose a resentment where you feel victimized by a man: "He 
    done me wrong."

3.  Tell your friend to encourage you to relate all the rotten 
    things your victimizer did to you. Don't be afraid of 
    character assassination. Be totally one-sided. Your friend's 
    job is to cheer you on as you let your victimizer have it 
    with both barrels.

4.  After you feel finished, switch sides. This time explain to 
    your friend how you are totally responsible for the problem. 
    Explain how you created the situation and added "fuel to the 
    fire". Your friend's role is to encourage you to blame 
    yourself for the sorry predicament.

---------------------------------------------------------------------

    This is a very powerful exercise. You will realize that "it takes 
two to tango" and that to a large extent you are responsible for your 
problems with men. Playing VICTIM will enable you to let go of some of 
your resentment so you free yourself of excess baggage as you search 
for Mr. Right.

MALE RESENTMENTS

    Men have equally strong resentments towards women. If you are a 
woman, it is important to read this section and discover why men often 
resent you. If you are honest with yourself, you'll admit that you 
engage in some of the negative behaviors described below. It is in 
your best interest to attempt to change.

---------------------------------------------------------------------
EXERCISE (for men only)

1.  List all the things you can't stand about women. Be very 
    specific.

2.  Next to each resentment, write down the names of ex-wives or 
    ex-girlfriends who had these negative qualities.

3.  Look at each resentment from a female perspective and see if 
    you can understand why some women act this way.

4.  Again, looking at your list, determine your own role in 
    causing or encouraging women to act in these ways. Go down 
    your list and circle the resentments you honestly expressed 
    to ex-lovers. Take responsibility for the uncircled ones. 
    Women are not mind readers. Possibly if you had complained to 
    them (without nagging or hostility), they would have been 
    willing to change. Unless you shared your negative feelings 
    with them, you never gave them a chance.

---------------------------------------------------------------------

    Now read about the resentments explained below. Probably some of 
them are on your own list. The most important thing to realize is that 
resentments don't add anything to your life; they just make it harder 
for you to connect with a loving woman.

GORDON: "Why are women always on the defensive? It seems like whenever 
I walk up to one she acts like I'm a rapist. Why can't women relax and 
be friendly? You'd think they would welcome a sincere single man who 
approaches them."

    It is true that many women are on the defensive. They have good 
reason to be. Men are bigger, stronger and more violent than women. If 
you have difficulty understanding why women are intimidated by men, do 
the following exercise.

---------------------------------------------------------------------
EXERCISE

    This is a science fiction exercise. Imagine you are part of an 
all-male crew sent to a distant galaxy. You arrive on a planet where 
the average women is five inches taller than you, outweighs you by 40 
pounds, and has biceps twice your size. While you are on the planet, 
two of your fellow crew members are raped. One of them dies from 
strangulation. Visualize yourself in a dark alley with one of these 
Amazons.

---------------------------------------------------------------------

    The next time you feel resentful towards an overly-defensive or 
negative woman, imagine how many jerks have walked up to her and been 
crude, phony or obnoxious. Perhaps you will then better understand why 
women are not always friendly to strangers. Don't take it personally. 
You may be guilty of poor timing (approaching her two minutes after a 
jerk). Go on to the next attractive woman.

    The best way to get women to relax and be friendly is to smile 
warmly. Don't touch her initially; she may feel threatened. Move 
slowly and let her get used to you gradually. Once she discovers you 
don't have horns, the possibility arises for a good relationship.

DARRYL: "Women are hung up about sex. Most of them think it's dirty. 
They should learn to enjoy sex just for fun sometimes instead of 
always worrying about whether or not they know me well enough. Sex 
isn't something sinful that has to be sanctified by love or marriage."

    Women definitely tend to have a very different attitude than men 
towards casual sex. Despite today's free love rhetoric, most women 
still believe that sex should be "meaningful". Sex for the sake of sex 
isn't enough. While most women don't require a wedding ring, they 
prefer sex in the context of a committed relationship or at least a 
casual friendship. For example, Cecilia is a 24 year old chemist. 
"I've had a few one night stands in my life. I can't say I didn't 
enjoy myself, but something was missing. I just didn't feel right 
about going to bed with a stranger. I consider myself to be fairly 
liberated sexually but I guess I'm still a little old-fashioned. 
Nothing beats sex in a close, loving relationship. "

    It's impossible to change women so that they desire casual sex as 
much as men do. You certainly have a right to feel disappointed when 
your sexual desires go unmet. There's a difference between being 
frustrated and feeling resentful, however. It is important to realize 
that women's bodies are their own, not yours. They aren't under an 
obligation to meet your sexual needs. They have the right to say no 
for any reason, no matter how "sick" or "irrational" you may consider 
it to be. As a matter of fact, they have the right to say no and not 
even give a reason.

    Be aware of the fear of pregnancy. You may easily forget a casual 
encounter, but a woman can receive an unwelcome reminder nine months 
later. Abortion is an option, but many women reject it on moral 
grounds. Even women who believe in abortion tend to go through a great 
deal of trauma from losing their unborn child. Fear of pregnancy is 
definitely not irrational.

    A surprisingly high percentage of women are often ill-prepared for 
sex. The fear of cancer, nausea, gaining weight, etc. causes many 
sexually liberated women to avoid the birth control pill. Other forms 
of contraception are also unpopular with many women. Therefore, if a 
woman who is obviously attracted to you resists your advances, there 
is a high probability that she is not "protected" from pregnancy.

    Some men, like boy scouts, are always prepared. They carry 
prophylactics in their wallets and quickly bring up the topic of 
contraception if they suspect it is the cause of a woman's reticence.

ERNIE: "I can't stand women who drink with me all night, screw me, and 
then kick me out. I'm terrified at the prospect of being arrested for 
drunken driving. I think it's very inconsiderate for a woman to 
subject me to the hazards of driving home after I've been drinking."

    It certainly is inconsiderate. A similar problem arises if you 
smoke marijuana or use other drugs and are asked to leave while still 
under the influence. It would be nice if women would accept the 
responsibility for providing a man with the opportunity to stay until 
he is capable of driving safely. Unfortunately, not all women are so 
considerate. There are five things you can do to protect yourself:

1.  Drink moderately. Excessive alcohol is bad for your health 
    and detracts from your sexual performance.

2.  Invite her to your home instead of going to hers.

3.  Call a taxi instead of driving home.

4.  Ask her to drive you home (if she isn't under the influence 
    also).

5.  Be assertive and let her know that it isn't right for her to 
    send you out on the road where you will be a hazard to 
    yourself and others. Insist on staying until you are sober, 
    either in her bedroom or on the sofa in the living room.

JOE: "I can't stand frigid women. I always feel like such a failure 
with them."

    The Myth of the Frigid Woman is the counterpart to that of the 
Quick Shooter in the previous section. If you want to feel hostile 
towards a woman because she doesn't have an orgasm each time she makes 
love to you, that's your privilege. But you're not being very 
realistic. The fact is that the average American woman does not 
experience climax every time she has sexual intercourse.

    Shere Hite discovered that 50% of women never have orgasms through 
intercourse. There are many reasons for this. One common explanation 
is that women are taught to hold back from men. Since men are often 
trying to seduce them, it is usually up to the woman to retain her 
composure so that things don't get out of hand sexually. When women 
decide to say yes, they may find that subconsciously they are still 
holding back. It is then difficult for them to climax.

    Complicating the issue of female orgasms is the fact that many 
women don't know if they have a climax during intercourse. This comes 
as a shock to most men since it is so obvious to them when they have 
an orgasm--they ejaculate. A woman's climax can be more subtle. 
Despite the descriptions in romantic novels and pornography, most 
female orgasms do not involve cannons exploding and bells ringing. A 
further problem is that there are at least two different types of 
female orgasm: vaginal and clitoral. A woman accustomed to climaxing 
through stimulation of her clitoris during masturbation or necking may 
not recognize the vaginal orgasm she experiences during intercourse.

    Also contributing to the problem is the inability of many women to 
ask for what they want sexually. It would be far easier for a man to 
help his lover climax if he knew what turned her on sexually. Women 
are frequently afraid of being overly-erotic and explicit about their 
sexual needs and consequently miss out on the experience of orgasm.

    Our attitudes toward sexuality in the "enlightened" twentieth 
century are in many ways as neurotic as those of the Victorian Era. 
The new hangup is performance. Men feel a great deal of pressure to be 
accomplished lovers and bring their partners to orgasm. Women feel 
equally pressured to be passionate and frequently feel compelled to 
fake orgasms. Pleasure gets lost in the shuffle.

JOHN: "Women are all freeloaders. They expect a man to pay for 
everything. It seems to me that if a lady is getting half the pleasure 
out of what we are doing, she should pay for half the freight."

    Is this a legitimate gripe? Sally, a 37 year old divorcee, say no. 
"Women only earn 60% of what men get, thanks to discrimination, so 
it's only fair that men pick up the tab during dates." This is only a 
rationalization. Many women earn as much or more than the man and 
still refuse to pay their own way. Even in cases where they do earn 
less, they could at least offer to pay a proportion of the bill.

    Another common reason given by women for not helping pay for dates 
is that the man may be offended or feel that she is "unladylike". This 
is certainly true with many men, particularly those over 40. They grew 
up before anyone had ever heard of women's liberation. Younger men, 
however, and many older ones as well, feel differently. Simenauer & 
Carroll discovered that three-quarters of men feel that women should 
occasionally either pay for the entire date or at least part of it.

    Many women feel that men paying for dates is just one of the nice 
things about being a woman. They are naturally loathe to give up this 
privilege. Other women, however, prefer to pay their own way. Sally is 
a 37 year old apartment manager. "I always insist on paying for my 
share on a first date because I don't want to feel obliged to sleep 
with him just because he lays some bucks on me." Women who financially 
never pay for dates often wind up doing so sexually.

    Regardless of whether or not women should help pay for dates, the 
fact is that they seldom do. This may not be fair, but it is reality. 
Men have several alternatives:

1.  You can pay and feel resentful.

2.  You can insist on women paying their own way on dates and 
    refuse to date those who don't. If you do this, be prepared 
    for hostility from women. Also realize that you will be 
    eliminating the possibility of a romantic relationship with a 
    large percentage of women.

3.  You can offer women a choice. Tell them you're prepared to 
    pay but you also feel comfortable if they pay their own way.

4.  You can pay and not feel resentful. Be honest with yourself 
    and admit if the shoe were on the other foot you probably 
    would act the same way as women do. They are conditioned to 
    expect men to pay and it is asking a great deal to require 
    that they reject this conditioning. Also own up to the many 
    economic advantages men have over women: the large salaries, 
    greater career opportunities, easier credit, etc. Would you 
    really be willing to give up these advantages for true 
    equality?

WILLIAM: "I resent girls who play hard to get. If I'm interested in 
someone, I make it real obvious. I wish girls would do the same."

    Women do frequently play hard to get. Rather than feel angry, why 
not take it as a compliment? She may be afraid that she will lose you 
if she lets you know that she's crazy over you.

TOM: "Women are too emotional and irrational. They fall to pieces over 
the most insignificant things. Too often they rely on what they call 
intuition and what I call stupidity. Trying to reason with a woman is 
like beating your head against a wall!"

    This is the flip side of the female resentment in the last section 
that men are insensitive and unable to express deep feeling.  It's 
true that women tend to be more emotional than men. Far from being a 
negative quality, this is perhaps the most significant advantage of 
being a woman. Some women, of course, carry a good thing too far and 
are frequently incapable of controlling their feelings or thinking 
rationally. Sometimes they only pretend to lose control and break into 
tears as a means of manipulating a man.

    The happy medium is to have the capacity to be either emotional or 
rational depending on whichever is most appropriate at the time.  Men 
and women can learn a great deal from each other, but each needs to 
learn first to be more tolerant.

    One secret for dealing with an overly-emotional woman (or man, for 
that matter) is to allow her to express her emotions thoroughly before 
trying to reason with her. When men or women are emotionally 
distraught, logic should be shelved until a more propitious moment.

ORVILLE: "Ladies worry too much about how much money a man makes.  
Just as they don't like to be treated as sex objects, we resent being 
money objects."

    Despite women's liberation, many still have a "Cinderella 
Complex". They want a relationship with a man who "takes care of me". 
Resentment as being treated as an economic object is certainly 
legitimate. Unfortunately, it doesn't accomplish anything. Every man 
sadly has a choice: you can play the money-power-status game and be 
extremely attractive to a large portion of the female population or 
you can write them off and limit yourself to non-materialistic women.

BRUCE: "Ladies take forever to get ready. I can't stand waiting around 
all night while they put their faces on."

    It is true that women usually take longer to get ready than men. A 
major reason for this, of course, is that most men are so demanding of 
women in terms of physical attractiveness. Women do not enjoy the many 
hours of hard work that go into looking beautiful. They do it to look 
good for men like you.

    A woman has a right to take as long as she wishes to get ready. If 
she makes a commitment to you to be ready at a certain time, however, 
that's a different story. You have a right to be intolerant of broken 
commitments, as long as you didn't pressure her into making an 
unrealistic promise.

---------------------------------------------------------------------
EXERCISE

    Play the VICTIM game described earlier. Choose a situation where a 
woman victimized you and you feel very resentful.

---------------------------------------------------------------------

A FINAL NOTE FOR MEN AND WOMEN

    There is nothing wrong with having resentments. Don't deny or 
repress them. Be aware, however, that you have a choice about whether 
or not to hold on to them. Giving up resentments is not easy. The 
crucial first step is to drop the notion that other people are in this 
world to meet your expectations. They aren't. They're all too busy 
looking out for Number 1.


-----------------------
DEALING WITH BAD HABITS
-----------------------

    We are all creatures of habit. Most are beneficial, but a few can 
have devastating effects on your relationships. How you deal with them 
will play an important role in determining your romantic future. It's 
easy to feel resentful towards those who have bad habits you don't 
share. One way to get rid of these resentments is to face up to your 
own addictions. An addiction is anything you need daily and can't give 
up without discomfort. The most common are:

      *  smoking
      *  drinking
      *  caffeine (usually contained in coffee, tea and soft 
         drinks)
      *  sugar
      *  sleeping pills
      *  cocaine
      *  downers
      *  marijuana
      *  food (addiction to food means eating more than your body 
         requires)

    What addictions do you have? If you honestly believe you have no 
addictions, take the following test. For one week, quit using any of 
the above items you ingest daily. If you wind up feeling nervous, 
depressed or developing headaches, you're addicted, whether you want 
to admit it or not.

    Being holier than thou feels great but it gets in the way of 
making romantic contact. Learn to be more tolerant of the problems and 
addictions of others. As Jesus said, don't tell your neighbor about 
the splinter in his eye when you fail to notice the beam in your own.

SMOKING

    If you are a non-smoker, you must decide whether or not to 
tolerate smoking by others. If you are willing to immediately 
eliminate one-third of your chances for meeting someone special, then 
your choice is simple: don't date smokers. If you aren't willing to do 
this, consider the following options:

1.  Allow people to smoke in your presence any time and any 
    place. This is the ideal attitude, as long as you find it 
    easy to tolerate smoke.

2.  Allow people to smoke in your home but insist that they do so 
    away from you. For example, the other side of the room, in a 
    different room or outdoors on the patio.

3.  Allow people to smoke in your presence, but not under the 
    following circumstances:

      *  in a confined space or place with poor ventilation
      *  in front of your children
      *  in your own home

4.  Demand that they quit. This rarely works. Smoking is an 
    addiction. Otherwise, millions of Americans wouldn't fail to 
    quit each year.

    Once you have decided if and under what circumstances you will 
tolerate smoking, make your wishes known in an honest but friendly 
manner. Smokers can then take you or leave you. Another possibility is 
to work out a compromise which enables them to smoke but doesn't cause 
severe discomfort for you.

    Many non-smokers go off the deep end about smoking. Granted there 
is some evidence that being around smokers can be hazardous to your 
health. The danger is probably minimal, however, unless people are 
blowing smoke in your face all day long. Occasionally being around 
smokers is not going to be severely detrimental.

    Some people, of course, have emphysema or other ailments which 
require them to avoid smoke. Others are severely allergic. It is 
proper that they limit their romantic relationships to people who 
either don't smoke or will abstain in their presence.

    Many people who claim that "smoke makes me sick" are lying to 
themselves, however. Tom is a 42 year old art dealer. "I have never 
smoked but for many years hardly noticed if others lit up. After all 
the negative publicity came out about smoking, however, I started to 
pay more attention and developed a resentful attitude towards smokers. 
I found that the more resentment I felt, the more sensitive I became 
to the effects of smoke. Obviously a major cause of my discomfort was 
mental rather than physical."

    What do you do if the shoe is on the other foot: you're the 
smoker? The best thing to do, of course, is quit. If you are unwilling 
or unable to do so, bear in mind the following suggestions:

1.  Be aware of how offensive smoking can be to nonsmokers.

2.  Obey non-smoking signs in stores, banks, etc.

3.  As much as possible, try to smoke either alone or with other 
    smokers.

4.  Don't be afraid to go into another room or step outside to 
    smoke when you are among non-smokers.

5.  Ask for permission to smoke. Caution: be aware of the risk 
    you are taking if you do this. If they answer no, you are 
    stuck with not smoking. Don't be a jerk and ask, "Mind if I 
    smoke?" and then get angry if the person says, "Yes, I do 
    mind."

6.  Discuss your smoking habit with non-smokers and see if you 
    can work out an agreement that meets both their needs and 
    yours.

    Following the suggestions above will enable you to get along well 
with the non-smoking majority and possibly find a non-smoker for a 
romantic relationship.

DRINKING

    Numerous women are terrified of getting involved with a man with a 
drinking problem. These women usually come from a home where the 
father was an alcoholic. Either that or they suffered the misfortune 
of having married one.

    Alcohol is one of the most severe problems that can affect a 
romantic relationship. Alcoholics have a strong tendency to be violent 
with their lovers, wives or children. Almost every arena of 
performance, from the office to the bedroom, is adversely affected by 
excess booze.

    The safest course is to avoid getting involved with anyone who 
drinks. Unfortunately, this means eliminating the overwhelming 
majority of single people in this country. Furthermore, just because a 
person doesn't drink in your presence doesn't mean that he abstains 
all the time. Even if he is "on the wagon" when you meet him, that 
doesn't insure that he won't fall into a drunken binge next month.

    What can you do to avoid involvement with an alcoholic? The 
following advice is from a woman's perspective, since they tend to be 
the most fearful. However, men should also be concerned about falling 
in love with an alcoholic. Watch carefully for signs of alcoholism. 
They aren't always easy to spot. An alcoholic or problem drinker 
doesn't always collapse in a drunken stupor. Many otherwise successful 
men go to great lengths to conceal their problem with alcohol. The 
signs to watch for are:

1.  Does he drink every day? (Exclude a glass or two or wine at 
    meals, which is the custom in many families.)

2.  Does he go through pronounced emotional change after he 
    drinks? The average person loses some inhibitions and becomes 
    more cheerful and even silly when he drinks, but an alcoholic 
    may become angry, depressed or even violent after drinking.

3.  Does he find it difficult to stop once he starts drinking? 
    Does he have to finish the bottle?

Some less conclusive indicators of a potential problem with alcohol 
are:

1.  Does he drink alone?

2.  Does he drink in the morning?

3.  Does he drink one particular type of mixed drink almost to 
    the exclusion of all others?

    What do you do if you're involved with an alcoholic? If you are 
reasonably sure about this, you have several options:

1.  Dump him. This may sound cruel but why ruin your life just to 
    share his misery?

2.  Insist that he change. This is a weak option because people 
    seldom make radical changes to please someone. An alcoholic 
    will usually respond to your demand in one of the following 
    ways:

      *  He will deny that he is an alcoholic. He may even be 
         "sincere" in the sense that he isn't lying to you--he's 
         deceiving himself. Unless he admits that he is an 
         alcoholic, he will not change.

      *  He will admit that he has a "slight drinking problem" 
         but is not an alcoholic. Again, as long as he adheres to 
         this position, he will not change.

      *  He will admit that he has a serious problem and promise 
         to change. This is very positive but promises are often 
         easy to make and difficult to keep. This is particularly 
         true in the case of alcoholics who are often talented 
         con-artists with their loved ones. The only thing you 
         can really trust is deeds, not words.

      *  He will become involved with an alcohol treatment 
         program or join an organization such as Alcoholics 
         Anonymous. Here at least there is good reason for hope. 
         There are millions of reformed alcoholics in this 
         country. If a person sincerely embarks on a reform 
         program and appears to be making good progress, he may 
         be worth the gamble. Be aware, however, of the grievous 
         price you will pay if the gamble doesn't work out.

    The overwhelming majority of men in this country are not 
alcoholics, so why play with fire? The safe course is to avoid them 
unless they admit they have a problem and are working hard to overcome 
it. They then may be safer bets than those who are not yet alcoholics 
but are on their way. What if you're not sure that someone is an 
alcoholic? There are several things you can do to resolve the 
question.

1.  Study alcoholism. Your local church, library, hospital, 
    physician or alcohol treatment center will have pamphlets and 
    books dealing with this subject. Armed with this information, 
    you can make a more valid diagnosis.

2.  Ask an expert. Describe the symptoms and ask for a diagnosis.

3.  Ask the man's ex-wives/girlfriends, relatives, neighbors, 
    friends, or business associates. This is a risky suggestion, 
    since he will probably become quite angry if he finds out you 
    have been spying on him. However, if you suspect him of 
    alcoholism but don't have conclusive evidence, this may be 
    the only way of making an intelligent decision.

COCAINE

    Cocaine is the headline-grabbing drug of our times. Abusers of 
cocaine lose interest in their jobs, lovers, family and friends. They 
become obsessed with the drug. They can become unreliable, irritable 
and brusque. They frequently lie about where they are going to cover 
their drug use. They can also become dependent on coke in order to 
have sex. Financially the abuse of cocaine is a disaster, since it is 
extremely expensive. If you date someone who uses cocaine, you would 
be wise to find someone else for a romantic relationship.

DOWNERS 

    There are three major categories of these drugs:

      *  minor tranquilizers, such as Valium or librium
      *  sedative hypnotics, such as quaaludes ("ludes") or 
         seconal ("reds")
      *  pain-killers, such as codeine or darvon

    It's difficult to condemn downer abuse if you understand the usual 
cause: medical problems. Many people were originally prescribed these 
drugs by their physicians to deal with nervousness, sleep difficulties 
and physical pain. Unfortunately, they are highly addictive and cause 
personality changes. If a person has developed a dependency on downers 
after a recent medical problem, there may not be that much cause for 
alarm. On the other hand, if abuse of these drugs goes on for years 
and becomes a major part of a person's lifestyle (running around to 
three or four different physicians to get prescriptions), consider 
finding someone else.

MARIJUANA

    In comparison with the preceding drugs, marijuana is relatively 
benign. Problems can arise, however, with daily use. If you want to be 
involved with someone ambitious and dynamic, stay away from heavy 
users. "Pot heads" tend to lay around the house and do nothing. Some 
develop an "Annie Hall" syndrome, where they need to smoke marijuana 
before sex in order to face the anxiety of intimacy.

A FINAL WORD ON HABITS

    Bad habits put a heavy strain on relationships. Rather than feel 
resentful, the wisest course is to avoid people who have habits you 
find intolerable. Be aware, however, of the price you pay each time 
you write off people with a particular habit: you are shrinking the 
number of people available for a loving relationship with you.


--------------------------
PREJUDICES AND STEREOTYPES
--------------------------

    In addition to people with "bad habits," you may have a tendency 
to exclude other categories of people because of misinformation or 
negative conditioning. This is tragic, not only for them but also for 
you. Each group of people that you eliminate reduces your chances of 
finding the right person for a romantic relationship. It is crucial, 
therefore, to discover your prejudices and stereotypes and try to 
overcome them.

AGE PREJUDICE

    Men and women are both victimized by age prejudice. A good example 
is older women. Men have been brainwashed to believe that younger 
women are more attractive than those that are older and particularly 
that women over 40 are "over the hill". What are the facts?

    It is generally true that younger women have slimmer, more 
athletic bodies, fewer wrinkles, more lustrous hair and are less 
likely to have stretch marks. Nature does compensate, however, as 
Brian discovered. "Like most guys, my fantasy lady is young, slim and 
gorgeous. My problem is that I find most younger women to be empty-
headed. I have a hard time carrying on a conversation with them--there 
are a lot of blank spots when I run out of things to say and she's 
having the same problem. I find that I prefer talking to older women. 
They're usually not as beautiful (although I've met some dynamite 
women in their 40s) but they're a lot more interesting. So I'm torn 
between lusting after the young stuff and actually connecting more 
easily with older women." On the level of compatibility, there is a 
lot to be said for younger men dating older women. After 16, men begin 
to go downhill sexually, while women reach their peak sexually around 
age 40. Tim is a 19 year old anthropology student at a university. "I 
met Claudia in the classroom--she was the professor. I really didn't 
notice her that much at first. Sure, she was attractive. Some of the 
guys in the class would joke about how they wouldn't mind a "private 
lesson" with her. But I figured that she had to be at least 40 
(actually she was 39) and I wasn't looking for a surrogate mother.

    "As the semester went on, I found myself liking her more and more. 
Claudia was superb at leading discussions. She knew how to draw out 
all of her students and get them to open up--including the shy ones 
like myself. At the end of the semester, we had a class party in her 
home. I had a little too much to drink and wound up sleeping it off on 
her couch. The next morning she cooked us a great breakfast and we 
started to talk. Before I knew it, I was telling her my life story. 
She really listened. She was the first person I ever met who really 
wanted to hear the whole thing--all the silly things as well as the 
high points.

    "We didn't do anything sexually that day--I was too shy and I 
guess she was a little paranoid about her job. We started getting 
together regularly after that, though, and became lovers. I expected 
her to be a little tame sexually. Was I surprised! She was a tigress 
in bed. I had only slept with a few girls before--all teenagers. They 
gave me the impression they were doing me a favor. Claudia didn't have 
that attitude at all. She called me her young stallion and taxed me to 
my limits. I've had other girlfriends since Claudia, but all in my own 
age group. None of them has been as passionate or interesting to be 
with. I learned a lot from Claudia and it wasn't all anthropology."

    Many women lie about their age or refuse to discuss the question 
altogether because of the incredible prejudice they encounter. It's 
incredible, because when you come right down to it a woman is either 
attractive or not. If you find out her age, it isn't going to make her 
prettier or uglier. It won't remove any wrinkles or make her more 
interesting. If "a rose by any other name would smell as sweet," then 
a woman of any other age would still be as attractive.

    For those women who are contemptuous of men because of their age 
prejudice, it is a shock to realize that women are far more prejudiced 
about age than men. When I first started working with a dating club, I 
was very surprised by the number of times handsome men in their 20s 
would select women in their 30s for a date and be rejected. I would 
have guessed that the women would be flattered. The almost universal 
response was, "I don't go out with babies."

    I can recall asking a woman named Lillian out for a date. She was 
8 or 9 years older than I but I found her attractive. She was supposed 
to come over to my home for dinner but canceled the night 
before--something about not being able to get a baby sitter. Later we 
became platonic friends and I found out that the babysitting problem 
was just an excuse. She didn't feel comfortable going out with a man 
so much younger than she. The story has an interesting conclusion. 
Years later she wound up dating steadily a man even younger than I.

    Older men have a mystique for women. Some have suggested that it 
goes back to Freud's "Electra complex" where little girls were 
attracted to their fathers. Whatever the reason, many women are 
terribly prejudiced against younger men. The wrinkles that men find so 
distasteful are "signs of character" to many women. The gray hair 
which is anathema on a female head looks "distinguished" on a man.

    The irony is that male and female age prejudices are completely 
opposite to what they should be from the viewpoint of longevity. Women 
on the average outlive men by as much as 7 years. What that means is 
that a woman who marries a man 2 to 3 years older than she is asking 
to be a widow for 9 to 10 years. When I am a guest on radio talk 
shows, I frequently suggest to women that they marry men as much as 
seven years younger than they. They think I'm crazy. Personally I 
believe they are the ones who are insane if they refuse to date 
younger men.

    Karen, a long-time friend, was 60 when she underwent the severe 
trauma of her husband dying. After so many years of marriage, she 
found she couldn't adjust to living alone and tried to find another 
man. Square dancing turned out to be ideal for her needs--she enjoyed 
it and also met several men to date.

    All of the men were older than she. Several proposed marriage. 
Always the kibitzer, I asked her why she wanted to marry these older 
men and open herself up to the strong probability of again 
experiencing the tragedy of widowhood. Why not date younger men? Karen 
wouldn't hear of it--why would a younger man date an old bag when 
there were so many younger women to choose from? I told her that she 
was slim, pretty and dressed beautifully and, therefore, didn't have 
to settle for an older man. When she was 63 she met a 52 year old 
civil servant. A few months later they were man and wife.

    The result of age prejudice is that men under 35 and women over 40 
are in trouble. There are more boys than girls born each year and, 
therefore, more single men than women until age 35. By that time, 
enough men have died and there are equal numbers of single men and 
women. Since many women under 35 are dating older men, a large surplus 
of young men are left out. Later the tables are reversed. Due to 
superior longevity, by the time a woman reaches age 55, there are 2 
1/2 women for every single man of that age. Since many of these men 
are dating women in their 40s (and even younger), the pickings are 
very slim for most middle-aged and elderly women.

    This great American tragedy of young men and older women being 
left in the cold can be averted only if we break through the senseless 
age prejudices we have. All of the prejudices and stereotypes in this 
chapter take a heavy toll in preventing romances.

RACIAL PREJUDICE

    We live in a racist society, so naturally most Americans are 
prejudiced against people of other races. Consider the consequences: 
if you are prejudiced against black people, you may be crossing 11% of 
the population off your list of prospects--regardless of their 
physical beauty, wealth, intelligence, sense of humor, etc. If you are 
prejudiced against Asians or Chicanos or other minority groups, you 
are eliminating millions more. If you are biased against Caucasians 
instead, you are crossing off the vast majority of prospects in the 
United States.

    Certainly there are many disadvantages to dating people of other 
races. Just remember that you do have a choice. You have the right to 
date people of racial heritages and nationalities other than your own. 
Beauty, talent and goodness are not limited to any one group of 
people.

    If you find people of other nationalities and races to be 
unattractive, then by all means don't date them. Don't make the 
mistake of dating minorities to prove you aren't racist.

    Stereotypes are often a cause of racial prejudice. Some examples 
are:

         "Mexicans are lazy."

         "Japanese are treacherous."

         "Blacks are only good at sports, dancing and entertainment."

    These stereotypes are certainly true in some cases. What makes 
them dangerous is that people tend to think that all members of a 
particular group share these characteristics, which is not true. If 
you allow yourself to believe these stereotypes, you are likely to 
miss out on the opportunity to become friends with some very special 
individuals.

RELIGIOUS PREJUDICE

    It has been said that more people have died in religious wars than 
any other type of conflict. Many potential loving relationships have 
also died or failed to materialize because of religious differences. 
There was a time when Catholics only married Catholics. Protestants 
and Jews were equally intolerant of other religions. Fortunately, 
religious prejudice has greatly diminished in recent decades but it 
still exists.

    Have you ever not dated someone because of their religion? If so, 
consider the price you pay for your religious prejudice. If you are 
biased against Jews, for example, you are depriving yourself of 
millions of prospects for a romantic relationship. Likewise, if you 
won't date Mormons, Witnesses of Jehovah, Baptists, Catholics, etc.

    Almost every religion claims to be the "one true religion." Nobody 
has ever been able to prove it, however. The fact is that there are 
numerous geniuses who belong to every church you can think of and 
there also are many brilliant people who are atheists. Under those 
circumstances, it is unwise to be prejudiced against other religions.

    If your religious affiliation is crucial to you, it may be foolish 
to date people of other churches. Otherwise, try dating people of 
other faiths. You may fall in love with one of them.

SOCIO-ECONOMIC PREJUDICE

    America is not as class-conscious as many other countries (such as 
England or India), but socio-economic prejudice is still common here. 
If you are prejudiced against people whose ancestors didn't come over 
on the Mayflower or aren't millionaires, you are eliminating over 200 
million people. If you are only prejudiced against poor people, you 
are still missing out on many millions of prospects.

EDUCATIONAL PREJUDICE

    There was a time when a high school diploma was a status symbol. 
Today even Masters Degrees are becoming a dime a dozen. Millions of 
young Americans are on an educational treadmill where they sacrifice 
years of their lives and many thousands of dollars to earn what 
frequently is a useless degree in terms of future employment. One 
thing the degree does confer, however, is status. Woe to those who 
don't have the right diploma--they are ostracized into the ranks of 
the ignorant!

    Truly educated people know that there isn't necessarily a 
correlation between formal education and either knowledge or 
intelligence. Too often, however, intelligent, self-educated people 
are rejected as unworthy of others with the proper pedigree.

    There is nothing foolish about wanting to be involved with people 
who are on an intellectual level similar to your own--this enhances 
communication and compatibility. To reject someone because they didn't 
attend the right school or earn the proper degree, however, is 
ridiculous.

DIVORCE PREJUDICE

    Many people are prejudiced against divorced people. The stereotype 
is that they're all losers who drove their spouses away because of 
their defects of character or personality. Those who have never 
married are particularly prone to believe this stereotype and avoid 
dating divorced people, but so, too, are the divorced themselves. Guy 
is a 38 year old who has never been married. "I never date divorcees. 
I figure if they couldn't hold on to their husbands, there must be 
something wrong with them. I've never married because my parents were 
divorced and I want to make sure that if I get married, it's for life. 
I don't want to take any chances with a woman with a poor track 
record."

    This is all nonsense. Survey studies reveal that people who 
remarry are just as happy as people who are still in a first marriage. 
There is no reason to believe a second marriage won't be successful. 
Fortunately, despite the prejudice against divorced people, five-
sixths of divorced men and three-quarters of divorced women remarry, 
according to Robert Weiss in his book Marital Separation.

FIRST IMPRESSIONS

    Perhaps the most widespread and unfair of all prejudices and 
stereotypes are those we develop on the basis of first impressions. 
It's easy to prejudge people on the basis of very limited information: 
the clothes they wear, hairstyles, a facial expression, the sound of 
their voices. Here are some examples of how first impressions can lead 
you astray.

1.  A man is dressed in old jeans and tennis shoes. You conclude 
    he is poor. In reality, he may be a prosperous businessman 
    who is tired of wearing $500 suits all the time and prefers 
    old, comfortable clothes during his leisure time.

2.  A woman is wearing a revealing blouse. You decide that she is 
    promiscuous. In reality, she is quite straitlaced but decided 
    to wear the blouse in order to attract attention.

3.  A man is smiling frequently, so you conclude that he is a 
    happy, friendly person. The truth is that he is chronically 
    depressed but feeling good today because he just got hired 
    for a new job.

4.  A woman is frowning and looking sad. You write her off as a 
    miserable loser. The fact is that she is normally cheerful 
    but recently received news about a death in the family.

    Inevitably you will make snap judgments and categorize people. The 
important thing is that you be willing to change your stereotypes 
about people as you learn new information about them. Even a lifetime 
would be insufficient to learn everything about a person, so don't 
ever conclude that you have "their number"--people are full of 
surprises.

---------------------------------------------------------------------
EXERCISE

1.  Pay attention to the quick judgments you make about the next 
    five people you meet.

2.  Check out these judgments with them. For example, "You seem 
    to be very shy; are you?" or "I get the impression that 
    you're the nervous type" or "You seem to be very 
    conservative" or "You appear to be the happiest person in the 
    room."

You will probably discover you are right some of the time but dead 
wrong a good deal, also. Hopefully, you will learn to be less certain 
about your first impressions and be open to discovering who people 
really are.

---------------------------------------------------------------------


------------
LOOKING GOOD
------------

We have seen how important first impressions are. This is particularly 
true about your physical appearance. When someone attractive comes 
along, it's important that he or she be immediately attracted to you 
physically. Otherwise there is a low probability of a romantic 
relationship.

    Five percent of the population are lucky enough to have been born 
beautiful. The rest of us have to work at it. Let's begin with the 
physique or figure. Americans are obsessed with slimness, despite 
medical data that suggest that our weight charts may be all wrong. 
Ideal weights may be significantly higher than was previously thought. 
Regardless of the scientific controversy, the fact is that fat is not 
considered attractive by most people.

    So what do you do if you're fat? Obviously there are two ways to 
lose weight: Increase the number of calories you burn or decrease your 
intake of food. Exercise is, therefore, one key to weight loss. If 
you're like most Americans, you're probably quite sedentary and do 
very little vigorous exercise. Discover a sport or physical activity 
that you can enjoy. We are fortunate in this country to have thousands 
of volleyball, tennis, basketball and racquetball courts. There are 
jogging tracks and weight lifting equipment, bicycles and exercise 
machines, swimming pools, golf courses, and baseball fields. Hopefully 
you can enjoy one or more of the many athletic alternatives.

    Dancing is a great form of exercise. Ballroom, disco, rock, Latin, 
folk and square dancing are all great for losing weight. Walking is 
excellent, also. Try leaving your car at home and walking to work, the 
store or friends' homes.

    One advantage of developing an exercise program is that it can 
coincide with your goal of meeting people. To paraphrase advice from a 
previous chapter, find out where the ducks are exercising and join 
them. Hopefully you will be losing weight and meeting prospects.

    Unfortunately, exercise is usually not enough. Most overweight 
people inevitably face the need for dieting. Some studies claim that 
as many as 98% of people who go on a diet either fail to lose a 
significant amount of weight or regain it later. The problem seems to 
be that people go from one extreme to another. They diet and then 
binge. There appears to be almost universal agreement among the 
experts that what works is to avoid crash diets and permanently alter 
your eating habits instead.

    This may require behavior modification counseling (ask your 
physician to refer you to a therapist with the proper credentials) or 
choosing a diet you can live with--for the rest of your life.

    It's possible to have an ideal weight (according to the charts) 
and still be flabby. It's also possible to weigh more than the "ideal" 
and still be in excellent physical condition. The difference is muscle 
tone. Even if dieting is a dead-end, you can still develop good muscle 
tone. Beginning a vigorous exercise program, as suggested above, is 
one way of achieving this. So are fitness centers, athletic clubs, or 
doing calisthenics at home. There are numerous books, tapes, records 
and television programs on physical fitness. Take advantage of them.

TANS

    As in the case of weight, we Americans have an irrational view of 
proper skin care. Any dermatologist will tell you the sun is 
dangerous: millions of Americans suffer from skin cancer. Also, the 
sun dries out the skin, causing wrinkles and freckles. Medically, the 
wise course is to minimize your exposure to the sun.

    Unfortunately, the wise course is not always the popular one. If 
you want to be attractive to the opposite sex, a Coppertone tan can be 
an important advantage. If you have the time and inclination (and your 
skin isn't the kind that only burns and never tans), lie out in the 
sun as often as possible. (Incidentally, beaches and swimming pools 
are also great for meeting people.) If you don't have the time or it's 
winter, consider going to a tanning parlor. Take care to use a good 
sunscreen. Suntan lotions all list a protection factor. Anything under 
a 4 is too low, unless you already have a good tan protecting you.

GLASSES

    Most people find eyeglasses to be unattractive, so avoid them if 
possible. Contact lenses are an important option to consider, 
particularly for women. Unfortunately, eyeglasses give women a school 
marm image, which most men don't find sexy. A man can more easily get 
away with wearing glasses. They make him look more intelligent, 
dignified and professorial, which many women find attractive.

    Some people insist on wearing sunglasses in order to look "cool". 
Often they just look silly or cover their eyes, which may be their 
best feature. Sunglasses also get in the way of good eye contact, 
which is crucial for communication. So avoid sunglasses except to 
protect your eyes from the sun.

PERSONAL HYGIENE

    This is another area of American irrationality. Smelling good is 
not crucial to good health, but it can be essential to being 
attractive. Bathing, using a deodorant, brushing and flossing your 
teeth, and even using breath mints should be daily activities.

    Taking good care of your teeth will also add to your visual 
attractiveness. Extremely crooked or "buck" teeth can be a major 
liability. Perfect teeth are not a necessity, but if you are cursed 
with really ugly teeth, consider visiting an orthodontist. Orthodontia 
is not just for kids.

    Arlene is a 24 year old secretary. "I used to have quite a complex 
about my teeth. They were so awful looking I was ashamed to smile. I 
kept myself under tight control lest I open my mouth and display my 
deformity. And, of course, I was too shy to flirt with anybody.

    "My parents talked about getting braces for me when I was growing 
up but there never was enough money. Finally, after graduating from 
high school, I decided to save up the money myself. It took me three 
years but I finally went out and got my teeth fixed. It looked 
ridiculous for a woman in her twenties to be a "metal mouth," but I 
figured that I didn't have much to lose--I already was ashamed of my 
looks. Now my teeth are almost perfect and I have a beautiful smile 
(or at least that's what the guys tell me). I've come out of my shell 
and have no trouble meeting men."

COLOGNE AND PERFUME

    Most men are attracted to women who wear perfume; likewise most 
women prefer a man who wears a good aftershave or cologne. If you're 
allergic or uncomfortable wearing scents, then don't. They aren't 
crucial. They can be a valuable asset, however, when you are around 
attractive people of the opposite sex. It's important, of course, to 
choose a pleasant scent that is appropriate for you. Try different 
perfumes or colognes and ask your friends of the opposite sex for 
their opinions. If you can't get honest feedback from your friends, 
then try strangers. ("Do you like the smell of my perfume/aftershave?" 
is a good opening line, by the way.)

PLASTIC SURGERY

    If you have plenty of money and don't like one or more features of 
your face or neck, consider plastic surgery. It can reduce lines and 
wrinkles, cover up scars, change the shape of your nose, etc. Any 
aging movie star can tell you that it does work.

JEWELRY

    Men, in particular, are usually attracted by jewelry, but women 
also frequently express a preference for men who wear tasteful, non-
gaudy jewelry. If you enjoy and can afford jewelry, then by all means 
go ahead and wear it. If not, skip it. It's not that important.

CLOTHES

    They say that "clothes make the man." This can be true for women 
as well. If you have an attractive body, clothes can enhance it; if 
your body is unattractive, you can literally cover up this fact with a 
good wardrobe.

    The first requirement is that your clothes be clean and sweet-
smelling. Avoid clothes that are too old or frayed. It's also 
important that they be well-tailored. Baggy clothes are not sexy. 
Wearing "floods" (clothes with sleeves or legs that are too short) is 
considered contemptible except during typhoons.

    The shape and attractiveness of your body should determine your 
wardrobe. A slim (but not skinny) body suggests tight clothes to show 
it off. Fat people should be wary of tight clothes.

    Color coordination is crucial. We have all seen people who look 
like clowns because they wear too many colors or choose those that 
clash. It's important that your tops, bottoms, shoes, scarves, ties, 
overcoats, furs and jewelry match. If you have poor taste or are color 
blind, the safest thing is to buy suits and ask the salesperson to 
choose matching ties, scarves, shirts, blouses, shoes or other 
accessories for you. Better still, if you have a friend or relative 
who has good taste, ask them to go shopping with you. If you can 
afford it, hire a wardrobe consultant to go shopping with you. A 
cheaper alternative is to buy a book on proper dress. John T. Molloy 
has written two excellent books on the subject: Dress For Success (for 
men) and The Women's Dress For Success Book. The emphasis in both 
books is on dressing professionally, but there are chapters on looking 
good for the opposite sex as well.

FABRICS

    Natural fibers (like cotton) are more expensive than synthetics 
(such as Dacron) and also require more ironing. Unfortunately, they 
also are more attractive to the opposite sex. Particularly if you're a 
man, concern yourself with fabrics since women have a tendency to 
choose men who dress in a way that indicates success and wealth. 
Polyester is out.

TIPS FOR WOMEN

    John T. Molloy did extensive research on what men find sexy in 
women. In his aforementioned Women's Dress For Success Book, he 
reports the following findings:

1.  Don't ever be among the first to buy a fashion--you run the 
    risk of losing your investment if it doesn't catch on.

2.  Wear pants if you are neither extremely large nor extra thin.

3.  Wear tight sweaters made of soft wool or cashmere.

4.  Wear tight vests. The color of the vest should contrast with 
    that of the suit.

5.  Only wear skin-colored pantyhose. The other colors do not 
    attract men.

6.  Wear tight gloves.

7.  Don't streak or frost your hair.

8.  Wear minimum makeup, unless you are over 45 and have wrinkles 
    to hide.

9.  Wear delicate and expensive perfume.

10. Don't wear sunglasses. Don't wear designer glasses 
    either--they make you look heavier.

11. Instead of spreading your money out to buy a lot of cheap 
    jewelry, save up for one or more exquisite pieces.

12. Try to contrast the colors of your lingerie or swimsuits with 
    your own skin color. For example, if you have very light 
    skin, wear black or bright red. If you have a good tan, wear 
    a white bathing suit. In general, both black and white women 
    look best in red lingerie. The second best color for white 
    women is black; for black women, it's pale pink. Skin tones, 
    gray and teal blue are not sexy to men. Men love variety, so 
    if you have a steady boyfriend or husband, wear different 
    colors of lingerie.

13. Wear lace, particularly if there is a "peekaboo" element to 
    it. Also wear frilly clothing.

14. Only wear a two-piece swimsuit if you have a good figure. 
    Otherwise, wear a one-piece.

    Don't be surprised if men come on to you or get gross when you 
dress sexy. You can't have your cake and eat it, too. If you dress 
provocatively, men will respond accordingly.

DRESSING ELEGANTLY

    You may discover that dressing sexy attracts the wrong type of 
man. Consider the alternative of being elegant. Dressing this way will 
certainly attract male attention. A cultured, refined, wealthy man may 
overlook the woman who dresses sexy in favor of one more elegant.

    On the other hand, you may scare away some men who worry that you 
have "too much class". You may also stand out like a sore thumb if you 
are the only person dressed elegantly. The safe course is to strike a 
happy medium, being part elegant and part sexy. That will enable you 
to attract plenty of men.

DYEING YOUR HAIR

    As was pointed out in the chapter on Prejudices and Stereotypes, 
the vast majority of American men insist on dating a youthful woman. 
Gray hair can definitely put a damper on your dating, particularly if 
it is premature. Some women have beautiful white hair that is quite 
becoming, but they are the exception.

    There is good reason to doubt the efficacy of dyeing your hair 
blond. Despite the cliche that blonds have more fun, there is evidence 
from surveys that brunettes are just as popular with men. Possibly 
makeout artists looking for an easy score prefer blonds, since they 
have an image of being looser sexually. The man looking for more than 
a one night stand, however, is probably not going to discriminate 
against brunettes. The waste of time, money and energy (plus the 
possible damage to your hair) are not balanced by the dubious 
advantage of being a blond.

    Many men make contemptuous remarks about "bleached blonds". If you 
dye your hair, be religious about touching up the roots. Also be 
prepared for possible disappointment on a man's part when he discovers 
that you're not a natural blond.

LENGTH OF HAIR

    Dian Hanson, in her book, How To Pick Up Men, states that 80% of 
the men she interviewed preferred long hair. Only a small percentage 
of men prefer short hair. Many consider long, flowing locks to be a 
woman's glory. Short hair can definitely lower your datability. Hair 
that is particularly short also leads to being labeled as a lesbian.

    Of course, many women have important reasons for keeping their 
hair short. Long hair requires a great deal of maintenance. Athletic 
women, in particular, find it to be a terrible inconvenience. Women in 
the business world usually prefer shorter hair because it gives them a 
more professional image. Many women also find that short hair is more 
flattering to their bone structure. Despite all the disadvantages, 
however, give serious consideration to wearing your hair at least to 
shoulder or near-shoulder length.

FACIAL AND BODY HAIR

    Mustaches are considered sexy on a man. Alas, this isn't true for 
women. Any woman with dark or thick facial hair should consider 
electrolysis. Shaving legs and armpits is also vital, unless the hair 
is unnoticeable due to fineness or light color. The natural look of 
hairy armpits and legs is favored by only a small minority of men.

MAKEUP

    Many men are adamant against heavy makeup (or any makeup at all) 
and prefer a more natural look. Certainly thick makeup can be rather 
comical and reminiscent of teeny boppers trying to look glamorous. 
Nevertheless, most men favor tasteful makeup. It can greatly enhance 
the beauty of your eyes and lips, cover blemishes, scars and 
imperfections, and give your skin a vibrant color. If you are not 
adept at makeup, sign up for one of the many inexpensive beauty 
seminars and classes available in most communities.

PAINTED NAILS

    Most men find women to be more elegant and attractive if they have 
painted nails.

THE IDEAL WOMAN

    For many years, the American ideal was a big breasted, voluptuous 
woman like Marilyn Monroe, Jayne Mansfield and Raquel Welch. Standards 
of beauty constantly change, however, and the slender, well-muscled, 
athletic look is now "in".

    In past decades, women who did not have the right curves either 
developed inferiority complexes or wore "falsies". Later medical 
technology was tapped to provide breast implants to supplement what 
nature had provided. One of the blessings of the new athletic look is 
that theoretically, any woman can meet the ideal if she is willing to 
sweat long enough.

    If you're a buxom, rubenesque type woman and hate exercise, don't 
panic. There are still millions of men who like curves and prefer the 
Dolly Parton look. On the other hand, if you have a slender, boyish 
figure, all you have to do is develop a few muscles and you'll be 
chic.

    Don't make the mistake of comparing yourself with playmates in the 
men's magazines. As Dian Hanson points out, these women are just 
fantasy objects for men. They'd "rather stroke your warm, soft, 
smaller breast than watch Loni Anderson's juggle across a television 
sound stage a thousand miles away."

TIPS FOR MEN

BALDNESS

    Thinning hair or baldness need not be catastrophic. Bald men have 
a mystique of being more sexy and virile. Lack of hair certainly 
hasn't hurt the sex appeal of Yul Brynner or Telly Savalas. Of course, 
if you want to project a youthful image, hair is a must. Otherwise, if 
you have thinning hair, you can still be attractive to most women.

    The crucial thing is your own attitude. If baldness wreaks havoc 
on your self-confidence and makes you feel unattractive to women then 
do something about it. Consider wearing a hairpiece or investigate 
hair-weaving and hair transplants. The problem with hairpieces is that 
observant people often can pick them out. Be leery of claims that a 
particular wig is totally undetectable. Hair transplants look better 
but can be quite expensive. The one thing you should never do is 
purchase any of the "cures" for baldness. They are all rip-offs, 
without exception.

HAIR

    Unlike women, men look distinguished in gray hair. You don't need 
to dye your hair unless you seek a more youthful image. Length of hair 
is not critical as long as extremes are avoided. Very long hair or 
crewcuts are unattractive to most women. It's important to keep 
abreast of the latest styles and wear your hair accordingly. A good 
hair stylist is highly recommended. Molloy found that most women were 
"completely turned off by men with dirty (or even dirty-looking) 
hair."

    Beards and mustaches are considered masculine and, therefore, 
desirable by many women. On the other hand, the clean-cut look is also 
very popular. Choose whichever looks most attractive on you. Often a 
weak chin, scars, blemishes, or other unpleasant features can be 
concealed by a beard or mustache. There are many unattractive clean-
shaven men who are quite handsome with a beard. Molloy's research 
reveals that mustaches are particularly attractive to women.

    Be careful, however, not to grow a scraggly beard or sparse 
mustache. They look ridiculous and turn women off. Growing a beard or 
mustache to look older can be an effective tactic, but make sure that 
you don't remind people of a teenager trying to conceal his callow 
age.

MUSCLES

    Surveys claim that American women prefer tall, slim men. I have 
heard numerous women claim that they are not attracted to guys who are 
muscle-bound. I don't believe them. I've seen enough women swoon over 
muscles to believe that the Arnold Schwarznegger look is definitely 
"in". Scrawny is "out".

    Fortunately, there are numerous fitness centers, gyms, and health 
clubs throughout the country that feature bodybuilding equipment and 
programs. If you look like a guy in the Charles Atlas ads who gets 
sand kicked in his face, you might consider doing something to build 
up your musculature.

FORMAL DRESS

    Many women are favorably impressed by men who wear a coat and tie. 
It's a sign of wealth and success. Of course, there is also the 
possibility of the woman you are trying to impress finding you to be 
stuffy. You can't please everyone.

    Be careful not to overdress; a coat and tie are not appropriate at 
a pool party. Be just as careful not to be casually attired at a 
formal dinner party. Specific circumstances should dictate how you 
dress. Ask yourself, how will everyone else be dressed? While being a 
non-conformist will certainly gain attention, it's also likely to get 
you rejected.

WARDROBE

    Traditionally, women have been far more knowledgeable about 
clothes than men. Don Juan, the legendary lover, advised letting a 
woman pick out your clothing. Molloy suggests that most women would be 
flattered to have you ask her to help you choose garments that look 
sexy on you.

    It's important to dress well for two reasons: I) you will be more 
attractive to women; 2) according to Molloy, woman judge your 
intelligence by how you dress. If you dress stupidly (your clothes fit 
poorly, don't match, or accentuate your worse physical features), she 
may conclude that you are stupid. Since intelligence and physical 
attractiveness are high on the list of qualities women prefer in their 
men, you will have two strikes against you before you even say hello 
if you're a poor dresser.

TEN COMMANDMENTS

1.  Wear clothes that make you feel attractive.

2.  Wear tight clothes if you are not overweight. Women find them 
    sexy.

3.  Wear loose (but not baggy) clothes if you're overweight.

4.  Never wear white socks unless you're wearing tennis shoes. 
    They have the same effect as wearing a bright neon sign that 
    reads, "Nerd".

5.  If you understand color coordination, contrast your colors. 
    Women are attracted to men who dress cleverly.

6.  If you don't understand color coordination, play it safe and 
    wear clothes that you know match. Since most men don't 
    understand color coordination, they frequently buy suits.

7.  Display your chest with shirts open at the throat and 
    partially unbuttoned. According to Molloy, women find polo 
    shirts, in particular, to be sexy.

8.  Don't wear Bermuda or walking shorts. Again, according to 
    Molloy, women prefer shorts of shorter length.

9.  Shine your shoes.

10. Don't be too proud to ask for help. Better to embarrass 
    yourself with a friend or relative than an attractive woman 
    you hope to impress.

A FINAL NOTE FOR BOTH MEN AND WOMEN

    You may feel uncomfortable having to alter your physical 
appearance in order to be attractive to the opposite sex: "If they 
don't like me as I am, then they can find someone else!" 
Unfortunately, that is exactly what is going to happen. Attractive 
people will be turned off to you and you'll lose out. People are 
unlikely to discover your inner beauty if they find your exterior to 
be unattractive.


-------------------------
SEX AND THE SINGLE PERSON
-------------------------

    Sex is the magnet that draws singles together for loving 
relationships. It's crucial, however, to know how to use its force 
properly so your needs are met. Unfortunately, misinformation can get 
in the way of healthy sexual relationships. Earlier we looked at the 
Myth of the Quick Shooter and the Myth of Female Frigidity. Other 
prevalent myths follow.

SEXUAL MYTHS

IF I DON'T GO TO BED WITH HIM, HE'LL DROP ME

    A crucial choice that most singles face is whether or not to 
engage in casual sex. The invention of the birth control pill in the 
fifties revolutionized attitudes towards casual sex so that today it's 
the rule rather than the exception. Simenauer & Carroll discovered 
that two-thirds of single men and half of single women go to bed 
within the first three dates. Women often feel pressured to engage in 
casual sex. They fear that if they don't give in to a man's sexual 
request in the first few dates, he will drop her. Simenauer & 
Carroll's survey suggests the opposite: three-quarters of the men were 
either against sex on the first date or at least neutral on the 
subject. Only one-fifth believed in the value of one night stands. It 
isn't surprising that only 6% of single women recommended these casual 
encounters. The survey suggests that millions of us are engaging in 
casual sex despite the fact that we really don't value it. Certainly 
there are many men who expect sexual intimacy early in the 
relationship, but there are also many who are uncomfortable with 
immediate sex but feel obliged to make a pass anyway. They may 
actually feel relieved if they are turned down. Why then do they try 
to seduce women?

    Ben is a 32 year old architect. "When I was younger, I 
automatically put the make on every girl I dated, regardless of 
whether or not I was attracted to her. That's the way all my friends 
were, too. You always tried to score, even if you were too tired or 
drunk to enjoy it. Now, even though I'm older and wiser, I still have 
that compulsion to seduce every woman I date."

    Lloyd is a 44 year old school teacher. "A couple of times ladies 
have actually gotten angry at me for not making a pass at them. They 
felt insulted."

    Joe is a 39 year old civil servant. "My ex-wife told me that the 
first time we dated she thought I was either gay or lacked self-
confidence with women because I didn't try to make it with her. She 
laughed when I told her the reason I didn't try to ball her: I thought 
she was the prudish type."

    First dates can be a comedy of errors where each person sacrifices 
to please the other. A good rule is to do what feels comfortable to 
you and trust the other person to do likewise. If you are a woman, 
never allow a man to pressure you into casual sex. If you are a man, 
don't feel that you have to conform to the stereotype of the makeout 
artist in order to be a "real man". As mentioned earlier, many men 
avoid sex on a casual basis. For example, Henry is a 21 year old 
grocery checker: "I don't feel comfortable sleeping with strangers. I 
know it sounds corny, but I want to get to know a woman first." Tex is 
a 45 year old forklift operator. "I don't like women who expect me to 
hop into bed with them the first time. I'm usually impotent unless I 
know a woman well."

IF I GO TO BED, HE'LL THINK I'M CHEAP

    Many men do look down on a woman if she is an easy conquest. Most 
men, however, feel differently, particularly those under 40. The vast 
majority no longer insist that their future wives be virgins. As a 
matter of fact, many men actually prefer a woman with experience.

    It is difficult to predict how a man will react to you if you are 
a woman who has sex with him early in a relationship. In some cases, 
it will cause him to like you more. In others, he will drop you 
because he has contempt for women who "sleep around". As with the 
previous myth, the best course is to do what feels comfortable to you.

WOMEN SHOULD NEVER INITIATE SEX

    Despite women's liberation, most feel uncomfortable initiating 
sex. They feel it is a man's place to make the first move. Many women 
fear that if they initiate sex, the man will be offended or scared 
off. Simenauer & Carroll's survey says the opposite: over three-
quarters of men feel it is all right for women to initiate sex.

SEX SHOULD BE SPONTANEOUS

    One of the legacies of the human potential movement is an 
obsession with spontaneity. We are supposed to "be here now" and do 
whatever pops into our minds. Applied to sex this concept means that 
we should engage in sexual activity on the "spur of the moment" rather 
than plan things out carefully in advance.

    Certainly there is some value to this concept. Planning, analyzing 
and postponing can put a damper on a sexual relationship. There are 
many legitimate reasons, however, for avoiding spontaneous sex:

1.  Fear of pregnancy. It's better to postpone sex than risk 
    having an unwanted baby.

2.  Fear of discomfort. Making love on pine needles is something 
    only masochists enjoy. Ditto for love in a Volkswagen or in 
    very cold environments. There is nothing wrong with planning 
    ahead so that sex takes place in warm, comfortable 
    surroundings.

3.  Fear of discovery. Sex in the outdoors or where there is 
    little privacy may be exciting to exhibitionistic couples, 
    but most people appreciate privacy and often need to plan for 
    it.

    Another deterrent to sexual spontaneity is the constraint of time. 
Better to postpone sex than to have to suffer the frustration of 
cutting short the act of intercourse. Also, being late to school, work 
or other commitment may not be worth it. As in so many other cases, it 
is important to avoid taking a good thing to an extreme. Spontaneous 
sex is to be valued only so long as it isn't stupid sex.

SEX IS FOR THE YOUNG

    There is no evidence to support this myth. Why should the joys of 
sex be limited to the young? The elderly are quite capable of 
experiencing sexual pleasure. Unfortunately, sex among the aged is 
frequently regarded as being deviant, sick or comical. The elderly 
(and even the middle-aged) often give up sex altogether because they 
have swallowed this myth, which is part of the American obsession with 
youth. "Youth is wasted on the young" and "If I only knew then what I 
know now" are phrases used repeatedly by mature people. They have been 
brainwashed into believing that life has passed them by and that 
certain pleasures are no longer possible or appropriate for them.

THE PRIMARY PURPOSE OF SEX IS...

    There are three main variations of this myth: The primary purpose 
of sex is 1) procreation; 2) expression of love; 3) pleasure. All of 
them are false. The primary purpose of sex is whatever purpose you 
choose to assign to it. If you desire children, the primary purpose 
for you may indeed be procreation. Others have no tolerance for 
parenthood and may prefer to engage in sex to develop intimacy in 
their relationships or purely for the fun of it. Beware of those who 
attempt to tell you what the purpose of any of your actions should be. 
You are your own boss and need not submit to the values of others.

SEX IS THE MOST IMPORTANT THING IN A MARRIAGE

    Many married people in this country love each other dearly and yet 
seldom engage in sex. To them affection, security, companionship, 
economics, or parenthood may be much more important than sex.

SEX IS UNIMPORTANT IN A ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIP

    This is the converse of the previous myth. In reality, sex is 
frequently a major cause of the downfall of romantic relationships. 
Surveys consistently reveal that a poor sex life is a major complaint 
in troubled relationships. There is as great a danger of 
underestimating the importance of sex as there is of overestimating 
it.

ALL THE GOOD MEN/WOMEN ARE TAKEN

    You will be relieved to learn that this also is a myth. Many 
wonderful people have delayed marriage or remarriage because of other 
priorities: education, business, travel, personal growth or just 
because they haven't met the right person. The healthier, happier and 
more self-sufficient people are, the more likely they are to hold out 
for a special person. So don't conclude that single people are all 
losers.

WOMEN WANT TO BE RAPED

    This myth is partially based on fact. Surveys have revealed that 
most women have pleasurable rape fantasies. It is important to 
understand, however, that there is a big difference between a fantasy 
rape, where a woman is in complete control and can turn the fantasy 
off at any moment, and a real rape, where a woman often fears for her 
life.

    A real rape can involve a great deal of physical pain as well as 
the dangers of pregnancy and venereal disease. Also, the men in rape 
fantasies are usually very attractive to the women, whereas real 
rapists rarely meet their victim's concept of an ideal sexual partner. 
So, don't confuse women's fantasies with reality. Women do not want to 
be raped.

    A variation of this myth is that women who dress sexy are asking 
for rape. Experts tell us that physical attractiveness is usually 
unimportant to rapists. A homely woman is as likely to be raped as a 
bombshell. Clothing styles are also irrelevant. Rape is primarily an 
act of violence rather than sexual desire. Women who dress in a sexy 
or flashy manner are probably hoping to attract male attention, but 
this is a far cry from desiring a painful, violent experience such as 
rape.

MEN HAVE IT MADE

    Many women complain that society gives them a raw deal. Men have 
permission to try to seduce anyone who attracts them, but women are 
considered cheap if they do likewise. This is often true, but the 
other side of the coin is that being a man has major disadvantages:

1.  He often has to put a great deal of time and effort into 
    pursuing women.

2.  He frequently spends a good deal of money on women.

3.  He risks the pain of rejection.

4.  He misses out on the ego boost of having women pursue him.

5.  He often doesn't meet women who are secretly attracted to 
    him.

WOMEN HAVE IT MADE

    Like the previous myth, this is only a half truth. It's often true 
that women only have to sit back and wait for men to do all the work. 
There are several disadvantages to being a woman, however.

1.  She usually doesn't get to meet attractive men if they don't 
    approach her.

2.  She often doesn't feel in control. She feels forced into 
    passively waiting for sexual partners to choose her.

3.  She has to fight off obnoxious men who won't take no for an 
    answer.

4.  She is in danger of rape.

5.  She is more likely to feel uncomfortable going out alone to 
    movies, live entertainment, restaurants, parks, etc. She 
    often winds up being bored at home.

    The grass may look greener on the other side but in reality being 
a man or a woman has liabilities as well as benefits. The ideal 
solution is for men and women to take equal responsibility for 
initiating conversations, sexual contact, etc. They can then have the 
best of both worlds.

THE PURPOSE OF SEX IS TO ACHIEVE ORGASM

    Orgasm is possibly the most overestimated pleasure in our society. 
Due to its brevity, orgasm may give much less pleasure than kissing, 
hugging, etc. Many people postpone climax so as to prolong the sex 
act. That way they don't miss out on a non-orgasmic pleasure. The 
American obsession with orgasm is derived from our emphasis on 
success, performance, and achieving goals rather than enjoying what we 
are doing. How ludicrous it is to feel frustrated and a failure 
because you didn't have an orgasm--"all I has was a wonderful time."

I AM RESPONSIBLE FOR MY LOVERS' ORGASMS

    You may feel an obligation to be an accomplished lover. Your 
ultimate fear may be to fail to bring your lover to climax. This sense 
of responsibility is sad for several reasons:

1.  It's hard enough to take responsibility for yourself, much 
    less for someone else.

2.  Many women and some men have great difficulty in achieving 
    orgasm, regardless of the proficiency of their lovers.

3.  Your sense of obligation to bring your lovers to climax is 
    frequently contagious and leads to their sense of duty to 
    have an orgasm to please you. Two people working to please 
    each other may be so distracted from their own pleasure that 
    they fail to enjoy themselves.

    For too many, sex has become a job where performance is constantly 
evaluated. Ironically, the best sexual performers are those who are 
not preoccupied with being good lovers but who are free, natural and 
uninhibited.

IMPOTENCE

    The inability to achieve or maintain an erection can be 
humiliating. Several myths associated with impotence cause this 
needless sense of shame.

1.  You can't be impotent if you're turned on to your lover. 
    Certainly a lack of sexual interest can lead to impotence. 
    There are many other causes, however. Booze is a frequent 
    culprit. As in the case of driving, sex and alcohol do not 
    mix. Ironically, many men drink in order to feel more 
    comfortable and confident with women and wind up feeling 
    demoralized instead because of impotence. An even greater 
    irony is the man who seduces a woman with booze, only to find 
    that he is too drunk to take advantage of her.

    Another cause of impotence is fear of failure. Men who feel 
    inadequate as lovers or have had a few disastrous experiences 
    of impotence will often feel overly tense during sex and find 
    themselves unable to perform. Fatigue, stress and drugs are 
    other major causes of impotence.

2.  Occasional impotence is indicative of sexual inadequacy. 
    Actually, occasional impotence is experienced by most men and 
    is no cause for alarm. As stated above, there are many 
    circumstances that can cause impotence in men who ordinarily 
    are quite adequate in the bedroom.

3.  A man can overcome impotence by concentration. In reality, 
    concentrating on getting an erection is a sure fire way of 
    remaining flaccid. The more pressure you put on yourself and 
    the more self-conscious you feel, the more difficult things 
    become. Relaxing and thinking of other things (particularly 
    sexual fantasies) are far more effective ways of overcoming 
    impotence.

WHAT DO I DO IF I'M FREQUENTLY IMPOTENT?

1.  Avoid alcohol and drugs.
2.  Avoid sex when you are tired.
3.  Avoid sex with women you find unattractive.
4.  Avoid sex when you're not in the mood. Tell her you have a 
    headache.
5.  Learn to relax. Reread the section on relaxation in the 
    chapter on Rejection. Also redo the exercise on page 65, 
    substituting the fear of impotence for the fear of rejection.
6.  If you follow all of the preceding steps and continue to be 
    frequently impotent, see a physician to determine if there is 
    a physiological cause.
7.  If there is no physiological problem, see either a 
    psychotherapist, sex therapist or sex surrogate. Your 
    physician can refer you.

WHAT DO I DO IF MY LOVER IS FREQUENTLY IMPOTENT?

1.  Encourage him to follow all seven of the steps above, if 
    necessary.

2.  Don't ever pressure him to achieve an erection. If he could, 
    he would.

3.  Never ridicule, laugh or express anger towards him when he is 
    impotent.

4.  Help him achieve an erection through sexy attire, massage, 
    manual or oral stimulation of the genitals,etc.

5.  Let him know that there are ways for him to give you sexual 
    pleasure other than intercourse.

YOUR EROGENOUS ZONES

    We are all individuals, so it shouldn't be surprising that we 
don't all enjoy stimulation of the same areas. Many women, for 
example, do not enjoy having their nipples or clitoris stimulated; 
they are too sensitive. Some men adore having their nipples 
stimulated; others are totally oblivious to it. Someone blowing in 
your ear may give you goose pimples; on the other hand, you may find 
that to be silly or weird.

    Find out where your erogenous zones are and don't be afraid to 
communicate this information to your lover. Encourage your partner(s) 
to reveal their favorite zones as well.

SEXUAL MORALITY

    Carlene is a 34 year old supervisor for the telephone company. "I 
was raised in a very conservative, religious family where sex was 
never mentioned in polite conversation. Over the years I have tried to 
live up to what the Bible teaches, but it's been tough. I have strong 
sexual needs and occasionally break down and do things I later regret. 
It's hard being single and chaste."

    Millions of singles find themselves in a similar predicament: 
their body says yes and their conscience says no. How is this dilemma 
to be resolved? It's not that hard to limit yourself to sex within 
marriage if at an early age you met someone special, got married and 
lived in sexual bliss ever after. What if you're single a good part or 
even all of your life? It's difficult to abstain from sex for long 
periods of time and still feel happy.

    One solution is to drop all of your moral standards and engage in 
sex whenever you feel aroused. This course often leads to guilt and 
low self-esteem, however. Too many singles find themselves moving back 
and forth between frustration and guilt. The way to avoid both 
extremes is to choose one of two courses: I) stick by your principles, 
or 2) change your moral views so you can live with them. A moral code 
that is constantly violated serves no constructive purpose. If you 
find yourself unwilling or unable to live by certain standards, the 
time has come to re-examine your sexual values.

---------------------------------------------------------------------
EXERCISE

    Check all the statements that are true for you. I feel guilty if I 
engage in:

____ 1. an occasional one night stand
____ 2. frequent one night stands
____ 3. infrequent sex with the same person
____ 4. frequent sex with the same person
____ 5. sex with a stranger
____ 6. sex with a casual friend
____ 7. sex with a good friend
____ 8. sex with someone I love
____ 9. sex with someone with whom I'm engaged
____10. sex with someone married to someone else
____11. sex with another single person
____12. sex with someone of the same sex
____13. sex where I seduce someone
____14. sex where I lie to the other person
____15. sex where I'm honest with the other person
____16. sex where only I get my needs met
____17. sex where both of us get our needs met

---------------------------------------------------------------------

    Notice the wide variety of sexual options. If you marked some, but 
not all, of the statements, there is a possibility of getting your 
needs met and not feeling guilty. Try to limit your sexual activity to 
those situations where you can "have your cake and eat it too"; that 
is, where you can have sex and still feel good about yourself.

    If you find that this is too limiting (or if you checked all the 
statements and, therefore, have no way of feeling good about sex as a 
single), consider the option of changing your sexual values. The first 
step is to discover how you got these values.

---------------------------------------------------------------------
EXERCISE

1.  Do the previous exercise, pretending you are your mother.

2.  Do the same, pretending you are your father.

3.  Do the same for any other person who has had a significant 
    influence on your moral thinking.

---------------------------------------------------------------------

    It should be evident, after completing this exercise, that you 
have inherited your sexual values from others. How does it feel to 
have others running your sex life? Perhaps the time has come to 
develop your own moral code. Remember that the experts disagree among 
themselves concerning the morality of various sexual actions. Some 
moral philosophers condemn all forms of sexual activity outside of 
marriage, while others condone anything done by consenting adults. If 
the experts can't agree, why not make up your own mind and develop an 
ethical code that feels comfortable to you?

    Prepare a list of sexual actions that you believe are both good 
for you and your partner(s). Don't allow the opinions of others or 
society to sway you. Make up your own mind. Once you have this list, 
you need to internalize your new moral code so you can act accordingly 
without feeling guilty. One way to do this is to visualize yourself 
engaging in these "approved" sexual activities.

---------------------------------------------------------------------
EXERCISE

1.  Close your eyes and relax. Take a few deep breaths.

2.  When you feel relaxed, fantasize having sex under each of the 
    conditions on your list of approved sexual activities. 
    Visualize yourself the next morning after sex. How do you 
    feel? Do you feel happy and satisfied or do you feel 
    miserable and guilty? If you feel guilty, you still have your 
    old moral code. Ask yourself, who am I hurting by engaging in 
    this sexual act? Myself? My partner? If the answer is 
    neither, you are feeling guilty purely because of values you 
    have inherited from others. You are allowing their beliefs to 
    cause you to violate your own needs and those of others.

---------------------------------------------------------------------

    Changing your moral code is never easy. It may take years before 
you are able to declare your moral independence. Just remember that 
regardless of what others tell you, your body is yours. You are free 
to do whatever you wish.

SEXUALLY-TRANSMITTED DISEASES

    One of the greatest concerns of single people is how to have a 
fulfilling sex life without catching a disease. Every time you kiss or 
have intercourse with someone, you increase the chances of being 
exposed to communicable illnesses. Some, like hepatitis, can be 
deadly. Others, like the common cold, are irritating but go away. 
Let's look at some of the more serious sexually-transmitted diseases.

A.I.D.S.

    Acquired Immune Deficiency Syndrome (A.I.D.S.) appears to be fatal 
for anyone who develops full-blown symptoms. Fear of A.I.D.S. is 
revolutionizing the sexual practices of singles throughout the nation. 
They are now thinking twice before engaging in casual sex.

    Unfortunately, some singles are "going off the deep end". They are 
staying home and not meeting anyone for fear of being infected. 
Perhaps an even greater tragedy than all the deaths that result from 
A.I.D.S. are all the loving relationships that will never be born due 
to fear of A.I.D.S.

    Life involves risk. Every time we get on the freeway, we are in 
danger of being killed. That doesn't mean that we stay off the 
freeway. It does mean, however, that we take reasonable precautions, 
such as wearing a seat belt, driving defensively, and avoiding 
intoxication. So, too, with A.I.D.S.

    Before we discuss how to prevent A.I.D.S., let's look at how it is 
caught. One way is through a blood transfusion. Fortunately, all blood 
in the United States today is thoroughly tested before it is given to 
patients, so the likelihood of catching A.I.D.S. through blood 
transfusion is infinitesimal. Another method of catching A.I.D.S. is 
sharing needles during intravenous drug use.

    The most common method, however, is sexual contact. If a carrier 
of the A.I.D.S. virus is bleeding, you can become infected if their 
blood comes in contact with one of your cuts. Since semen contains 
blood, if an infected person's semen comes into contact with a cut in 
your skin, you can also be infected. Assuming that an infected 
person's blood or semen does not come into contact with a cut in 
yourself, it is extremely unlikely that you would be infected. That 
means that kissing, fondling, etc. are relatively risk-free.

    The most dangerous sexual contact is anal intercourse, because the 
lining of the anus is easily torn. Vaginal intercourse can also lead 
to tearing of the skin, but this is less likely. Oral intercourse can 
be dangerous if the semen of an infected person comes into contact 
with a cut inside the mouth of an uninfected person. Swallowing semen 
does not appear to be dangerous because the A.I.D.S. virus is 
destroyed by stomach acids.

    How do you avoid A.I.D.S.? The safest method is total sexual 
abstinence. Even if you are married, however, there's still the 
possibility that your spouse might cheat on you, catch A.I.D.S., and 
then infect you. The same holds true for a committed relationship. 
Nevertheless, you are obviously much safer limiting sexual contact to 
one partner than by being promiscuous. The more sexual partners you 
have, the more likely you are to come in contact with A.I.D.S. For 
example, one reason A.I.D.S. is rampant throughout the gay community 
is because homosexuals were much more promiscuous than heterosexuals.

    An alternative to sexual abstinence is safe sex. There are several 
components:

1.  Always use a condom. Tests suggest that the A.I.D.S. virus 
    cannot penetrate the condom. 

2.  Use a spermicide when engaging in intercourse. 

3.  Avoid anal intercourse.

    If you engage in safe sex, your chances of catching A.I.D.S. are 
minimal.

HERPES

    In a cover story (August 2, 1982) Time magazine referred to herpes 
as the new scarlet letter. Many people who get herpes act as if they 
have leprosy and are unclean. They feel obligated to isolate 
themselves from any sexual contact for fear of infecting others.

    Horror stories such as those in Time have helped to create a 
nationwide hysteria. Three common myths about herpes have arisen:

1.  Herpes is a rare, horrible disease. The truth is that herpes 
    is simply a virus. The overwhelming majority of us catch 
    herpes, just as most of us are infected by flu and cold 
    viruses. Seventy-five percent of Americans catch chicken-pox, 
    which is a form of herpes. Most of us also get cold sores on 
    our lips or mouth, which are also caused by a herpes virus. 
    Mononucleosis (more commonly known as the "kissing disease") 
    is also a type of herpes.

    Genital herpes (herpes simplex II) causes sores on the 
    genitals which can be quite painful. Up to 20 million 
    Americans are estimated to have suffered from genital herpes, 
    with a half million new cases occurring each year.

2.  Once you get herpes, it always reoccurs. It's true that 
    herpes germs stay with you all of your life but this doesn't 
    mean that you will constantly experience symptoms. Very few 
    people experience a recurrence of the chicken-pox, for 
    example. According to Paulette Liebman in Whole Life Times 
    (July--August, 1982), one-third of those who catch genital 
    herpes suffer only one attack. The remaining two-thirds "have 
    recurring attacks once a year to once a month."

3.  Only the sexually promiscuous get genital herpes. This simply 
    isn't true. Many people get herpes who never have sex with 
    anyone other than a spouse or steady lover. Since most lovers 
    are unfaithful at least some of the time, chastity may be the 
    only effective method for avoiding infection. Even this is in 
    doubt, since there even is some evidence that herpes can be 
    caught without sexual contact.

    While herpes is certainly a health hazard that should not be 
    ignored, it isn't the end of the world. It can be a severe 
    problem for pregnant women, since the fetus is likely to die 
    from herpes infection unless there is Caesarean delivery. For 
    the rest of us, herpes is one of many viruses we risk 
    catching when we associate with others, particularly on an 
    intimate level. The solution is to become a hermit. 
    Otherwise, go out and meet people and take your chances.

    What do you do if you catch herpes? As with any illness, there are 
two things you should do. The first is to get it treated medically. 
While there is no cure for herpes, your physician or pharmacist can 
suggest medications that can reduce the discomfort and shorten the 
duration of symptoms. The second thing to do is avoid infecting 
others. Should you tell prospective lovers/spouses that you have had 
genital herpes? This is a difficult moral dilemma, since there is a 
small danger of infecting them even if you're careful and only have 
sex when you aren't experiencing symptoms. Unfortunately, because of 
the exaggerated fear of herpes in this country, being open about 
previous infection will greatly diminish your chances of making good 
romantic contact. How do others deal with this question?

    Robert is a 38 year old bricklayer. "I found that telling women 
about my past experience with herpes was the kiss of death. They never 
wanted to have anything to do with me afterwards. Now I just keep 
quiet about it. If I ever get deeply involved with a lady, I'll tell 
her about the herpes."

    Caroline is a 31 year old bartender. "I made the mistake of not 
telling my boyfriend that I had had herpes. I avoided sexual 
intercourse with him whenever I had symptoms but one time I noticed 
too late and he wound up catching it. He dumped me and claimed it 
wasn't because of the herpes but because I hadn't been honest with 
him."

    Sarge is a 66 year old retired master sergeant. "I never tell a 
girl I've had herpes unless we get serious. Then I tell her because I 
just don't feel comfortable keeping secrets from someone I care for."

    Laura is 20 years old and seeking employment. "I don't have the 
nerve to tell anyone I've had herpes. I keep my mouth shut and hope 
nobody ever catches it from me."

    Noreen is a 42 year old employment counselor. "I only tell men if 
I've dated them for a while. I figure that if a guy dumps me because 
of herpes then he must not really care that much for me, so good 
riddance. I don't tell a guy the first few times I date him, however. 
That's just plain suicide."

    Sanford is a 54 year old college professor. "I told a lady at a 
singles club about my past herpes problem. Not only did she stop 
seeing me but she also blabbed to her friends. Once the word was out, 
nobody in the club would date me. Maybe it's just my imagination, but 
some people even seemed to shy away from sitting next to me."

OTHER VENEREAL DISEASES

    A.I.D.S. and herpes have taken the headlines away from syphilis 
and gonorrhea, but these two diseases are still widespread throughout 
the nation. Unlike herpes, these are dangerous illnesses that must be 
treated. Fortunately, again unlike A.I.D.S. and herpes, there are 
cures. See your physician or go to a special, low-cost VD clinic if 
one is in your area. Next to chastity, use of a condom is the most 
effective way to prevent syphilis and gonorrhea.

INFIDELITY

    More romantic relationships have foundered over the rock of 
infidelity than possibly any other cause. Why do most of us demand 
that our lovers be faithful? Sue Ann is a 44 year old travel agent. "I 
don't know why it's so important to me. I guess part of it is my 
insecurity. Dave is a charming guy and I know there are a lot of 
single women out there. I don't think I could bear losing him so I 
have a tendency to make a fool of myself when I see him talking to 
other women."

    Roland is a 24 year old factory worker. "I take pride in the fact 
that I was Ruth's first and only lover. I hope I never catch some guy 
in bed with her because I'd probably blow him away."

    Regardless of the reasons, infidelity puts a great strain on most 
romantic relationships. Ideally we would all be faithful to one 
another. Unfortunately, most people find that even if they are in 
love, they still are sexually attracted to others. Marital vows or 
commitments don't change human nature. We tend to be promiscuous in 
our fantasies, if not in reality. Many of us simply are unwilling or 
unable to be faithful to one person. The Kinsey Report back in the 
1920s revealed that 80% of men and 30% of women were unfaithful to 
their spouses. More recent surveys by Redbook and Cosmopolitan 
magazines suggest that 50% or more of women practice infidelity at 
some time during their marriages.

    One way of dealing with the question of infidelity is to have an 
agreement with your lover that it's okay to be unfaithful. If you 
don't promise to be faithful, theoretically there is no cause for 
resentment over other lovers. There are many different types of 
agreements that can work:

1.  Both of you have total freedom.

2.  If you take another lover, you must admit it and give your 
    partner the same option.

3.  If either of you takes a lover, it must be purely a physical 
    relationship.

4.  Either of you may take a lover but must keep it secret so the 
    other person isn't hurt.

    Alex is a 58 year old grocer. "Lorraine and I have an agreement 
not to tell if one of us takes a lover. I don't know if she's ever 
stepped out on me. If she does, I hope I never find out because it 
would really hurt. I have had two secret affairs. Lorraine never did 
find out and I had a ball. My affairs were a very positive experience 
for me and even Lorraine benefited indirectly. I became more turned on 
to her and to life and was a better lover and companion because of 
that."

    Another option is to promise fidelity but cheat discreetly. This 
is based on the premise that "what they don't know can't hurt them." 
There are several drawbacks, however, to infidelity on the sly:

1.  The possibility of discovery. Laura is a 31 year old maid. "I 
    was very careful about my extra-marital love affairs. Paul 
    was always at the office so I was free to play around at 
    home. Unfortunately, one day he came home to surprise me. He 
    sure succeeded. He couldn't handle finding me in bed with 
    another man and divorced me."

    Doris is a 39 year old saleswoman. "I was sure I never would 
    be discovered. Otherwise I never would have risked my 
    relationship with Steve. I took every precaution: I only 
    cheated when I was out of town and that was with one man 
    only. He claimed that he wasn't sleeping with anyone else but 
    me. I wound up catching herpes from him and having to explain 
    to my boyfriend why he caught it. We're still going together 
    but I don't know if Steve has totally forgiven me."

2.  The fear of discovery. Even if you successfully conceal your 
    romantic escapades, you may find yourself living in fear that 
    someday you will slip or the unexpected will lead to 
    discovery. Gail is a 26 year old secretary. "I developed an 
    ulcer from all the worry that Jack might find out I was 
    unfaithful to him."

3.  The problem of guilt. This is a very destructive emotion. It 
    can wreak havoc on your self-esteem and emotional health. 
    Tony is a 56 year old corporation executive. "I always 
    intended to be faithful to Annie but my secretary's passes 
    were just too tempting. I wound up paying for my illicit 
    pleasures--with guilt. I had to break off my affair because I 
    just couldn't live with myself."

4.  The loss of intimacy. Joe is a 41 year old salesman. "Mary 
    and I had the perfect relationship. We were as open and 
    honest as could be. I never met anyone before that I could 
    trust with all of my deepest secrets. On a business trip, I 
    slept with a customer. When I got back home, I wanted to tell 
    Mary but I just couldn't. I was afraid that she might dump 
    me. That was unthinkable. For the first time I kept a secret 
    from her. We're still close but now some of the magic is 
    gone. There's an unacknowledged barrier between us that 
    didn't exist before."

DEVIANT FANTASIES

    You probably have sexual fantasies that deviate from the norm. How 
you react to them has an immense effect on your psychological health. 
If you fail to accept your sexual thoughts and desires as a natural 
part of being human, you may do irreparable damage to your self-
esteem. You will also cripple your capacity for healthy sexual 
relationships.

    Repressing your sexual impulses doesn't destroy them. It only 
drives them underground where they fester. Trying to avoid "sick" 
desires and "perversions" gives them an exaggerated importance and 
sometimes an emotional stranglehold over your sexuality.

    As an example, millions of men and women are unable to deal with 
their homosexual fantasies. It's common to repress any attraction to 
your own sex for fear of being a "faggot" or "dyke". The irony is that 
many experts believe that no one is exclusively heterosexual--that to 
some extent we are all attracted to our own sex. Dr. Albert Ellis uses 
a Robinson Crusoe analogy where you are alone on a desert island with 
someone of your own sex. Ellis claims that there would have to be 
something wrong with you if you didn't indulge in homosexuality. 
Regardless of whether or not this is true, the fact is that homosexual 
desires (and actions) are quite prevalent among supposed 
heterosexuals. The Kinsey Report revealed that 38% of the adult male 
population of the United States had engaged in at least one homosexual 
act "to the point of orgasm."

    The tragedy is that we are taught to be ashamed of feelings and 
fantasies that deviate from society's mores. Ideally, we should be 
able to experience any feeling without guilt, shame or criticism. Our 
penal system punishes people for their actions rather than their 
thoughts and desires. If all of us who have fantasized about murder, 
rape or robbery were incarcerated, there might not be any jailers left 
to supervise the criminals. What should you do if you have 
uncomfortable desires?

1.  Stop trying to run away from them. To paraphrase Joe Louis, 
    you can run away from yourself, but you can't hide.

2.  Realize that as crazy, bizarre, or abnormal as your fantasies 
    may seem to be, there probably are millions of otherwise 
    "healthy" people who have very similar experiences. The 
    reason you feel alone is because most people, like you, don't 
    broadcast to the world their deviations.

3.  Remember that you're in control and don't necessarily have to 
    act on any of your fantasies. If you feel that you are in 
    danger of losing control and doing something you will regret, 
    locate a therapist to help you.

4.  Keep in mind that there are millions of happy, well adjusted 
    "normal" people who have sexual lifestyles that violate 
    social conventions. Be an individual and follow the dictates 
    of your conscience.

TOWARDS BEING A GOOD LOVER

    Being a good lover is difficult in a society that imposes so many 
rules and expectations upon sex. It may be valuable for you to keep 
the following suggestions in mind:

1.  Sex is supposed to be fun, not a job. If you are overly 
    serious about your lovemaking, you have the wrong attitude.

2.  Learn to relax and let things happen. Every sexual experience 
    doesn't have to be a "success". Some sex is good and some is 
    bad. If you have heavy expectations, you will probably be too 
    uptight to let go and really enjoy yourself.

3.  Take it slow. Sex is something to be savored, not rushed.

4.  Be open to experimentation. There are many ways to make love 
    other than the "missionary position" under the covers with 
    the lights out. You don't have to memorize the Kama Sutra or 
    master hundreds of acrobatic positions. Just remember that 
    "variety is the spice of life." Most couples have boring sex 
    lives, which is a major contributor to the nation's high 
    divorce rate. Boredom comes from routine, so be adventurous 
    in your loveplay.


--------------
WHEN LOVE DIES
--------------

    Sexual attraction can cause us to fall head-over-heels in love. 
Temporarily it can compensate for important needs that go unmet. At 
some point, however, the fire of sexual attraction diminishes. The 
relationship then must move from a falling in love stage to what Erich 
Fromm calls "standing in love." This is a deeper but less-consuming 
love based on intimacy. The following obstacles must be faced and 
overcome if the relationship is to endure.

EIGHT RELATIONSHIP KILLERS

1.  Non-acceptance. All of us have the right to be ourselves and 
    not have to live up to the expectations of others. If you 
    pressure your partner to change into someone else, the result 
    is usually hostility and resistance. Eventually your nagging 
    becomes unbearable and love vanishes.

2.  Concealing negative feelings. Hostility, frustration, 
    jealousy, are frequently withheld in relationships. Holding 
    back these negative feelings results in the loss of positive 
    feelings as well.

3.  Lack of listening. Expressing your own feelings is not 
    enough--you must also be open to what your partner has to 
    say. Otherwise your lover's feelings remain unknown to you 
    until they explode.

4.  Complacency. This is taking your partner for granted ("he/she 
    can't do without me" or "who'd marry her/him but me?"). There 
    are numerous tragic stories about partners who did find 
    someone else despite long years invested in a marriage. Even 
    if your lover doesn't literally leave you, taking him or her 
    for granted can result in an emotional divorce. The 
    relationship remains in form but not substance.

    If you find yourself feeling complacent about a relationship, 
    ask yourself how you would feel if you lost your partner. If 
    the grass looks greener on the other side, talk to your 
    single friends to remind yourself about loneliness and the 
    difficulty of finding the right person.

    Don't assume that everything is going fine in your 
    relationship just because your partner appears happy and 
    doesn't make any serious complaints. Your lover may be 
    concealing all kinds of feelings. Your job is to find out 
    where your partner is at emotionally. Presuming that he or 
    she is satisfied is a disastrous error and can lead to your 
    finding yourself suddenly single again. Pretend every once in 
    a while that you're wooing your partner all over again. Make 
    sure that important needs are not going unmet.

5.  Disrespect. There is an old saying that familiarity breeds 
    contempt. We have a tendency to treat strangers with more 
    respect than our loved ones. Make it the other way around. 
    Your romantic partner is the most important person in your 
    life and deserves your best behavior, not your worst. 
    Intimacy is no excuse for discourtesy or cruelty. Insults or 
    shabby treatment are not more permissible because they come 
    from you--they hurt all the more because your actions and 
    opinions are much more important to your loved one than those 
    of others.

6.  Inability to compromise. While it's true that people are 
    either compatible or they aren't, that doesn't mean that you 
    can avoid major compromises to make a relationship work. 
    There are some areas where it is possible to be tolerant and 
    accepting of differences and others where an agreement must 
    be reached. For example:

      *  Child-rearing. Couples must agree on how to raise any 
         children they may have. Even if the children are your 
         own by a previous marriage, your new partner must have a 
         say in how they are raised. There is no way that your 
         loved one can be a disinterested spectator. Consistency 
         from the adults in a home is vital. Opposing systems of 
         discipline and reward will only lead to confusion or 
         even in the child playing one adult off on the other. 
         Couples must sit down and discuss, argue or negotiate a 
         joint method of raising the children. More importantly, 
         both of you must carry out your agreements and not 
         revert to your own method of child-rearing.

      *  Lifestyle. If one of you is a jet-setter and the other a 
         homebody, the relationship is in deep trouble. The same 
         holds true if one person wants to live in the country 
         and the other is a city-slicker. One or both of you will 
         have to make significant concessions if you are to stay 
         together.

      *  Money. Surveys indicate that money is the cause of more 
         arguments among couples than anything else. Mammoth 
         struggles have arisen over choices between a new set of 
         golf clubs or a new jacket; a trip to Hawaii or a nest 
         egg in the bank; hiring a maid or sending the kids off 
         to a private school. One person in a relationship is 
         usually more liberal about spending money than the other 
         and a compromise must be reached.

7.  Growing apart. Invariably, people change. An ideal marriage 
    20 years ago may have evolved into an uneven relationship 
    between two people with radically different values, desires, 
    goals, talents and levels of maturity. You must either grow 
    together or grow apart.

8.  Isolation. Frequently couples withdraw into their own little 
    worlds and cut off social contact with friends and relatives. 
    Patrick is a 43 year old body and fender man. "Lola couldn't 
    stand my mom so I had to pretty much cut off contact with my 
    parents. She also didn't think much of my friends, so 
    persuading her to visit my buddies or have them over for 
    dinner was a real hassle. Lola wanted us to be an intimate 
    twosome and was jealous of any contact I had with others, 
    even though she knew I would never cheat on her. She just 
    wasn't the sociable type. As the years went by, we found 
    ourselves more and more alone. I know it sounds strange but I 
    started to feel very lonely despite the fact that Lola was 
    always around. I guess a lot of my needs just weren't getting 
    met. We wound up splitting up."

    There's nothing really surprising about Patrick's loneliness. 
    No one person, no matter how wonderful, can totally fulfill 
    you. Platonic relationships with relatives or friends are 
    crucial to your psychological health as well as the health of 
    your romantic relationship. Otherwise, you will place all of 
    your needs on the shoulders of your partner, which is a 
    crushing burden.

    A certain amount of compromise is required concerning in-laws 
    and non-mutual friends. While it's unfair for your partner to 
    expect you to like his or her parents or friends, it is 
    likewise ridiculous for you to demand that your partner 
    abandon relationships with these people just because you 
    don't like them. Your choice is to either sacrifice 
    occasionally and put up with your partner's social circle or 
    give your partner permission to pursue these relationships 
    independently of you.

    While you're still single, it's easy to dismiss the previous 
section by saying, "I'll never make those mistakes." It is guaranteed, 
however, that you will have to confront most if not all of the 
Relationship Killers in your next love relationship. Refer back to 
them at that time and make sure your love doesn't die needlessly.

    All the books and good intentions of the world aren't enough to 
save a relationship sometimes. At some point you may be faced with the 
problem of what to do after your love dies. You may be tempted to put 
off a final dissolution for fear of hurting your partner. 
Unfortunately, procrastination rarely makes things easier. Allowing a 
relationship to gradually deteriorate usually leads to a great deal of 
bickering and resentment. Eventually you reach the point where you are 
so sick of the relationship that you are forced to end it immediately. 
The result is a nasty, unpleasant break-up. The tragedy is that you 
might have been able to part as friends if you had ended things when 
you were still on relatively good terms. While most relationships do 
end painfully for one or both partners, the ideal is to salvage some 
good and still be friends.

    Dave is a 35 year old attorney. "I knew for a long time that Emily 
and I were going to have to split up. I know it sounds rotten, but I 
just got tired of her. She was a nice person but there just wasn't 
enough for me to stay interested. If there was something awful about 
her, it would have been easy to break off but I had no justification. 
What was I going to tell her--she was wonderful but I just didn't want 
to stay with her?

    "Once I realized that I wanted to split up, it's amazing how 
things got bad so fast. We started fighting over ridiculous little 
things. I began to show up late for dates. I criticized Emily a lot, 
also. I guess I resented being stuck in the relationship and took it 
out on her. Anyway, things got so bad I couldn't take it. Emily was 
really angry when I told her I didn't want to date her anymore. I 
asked if we could still be friends and she laughed in my face. We work 
in the same office and believe me it's been hell for the last six 
months. I make sure to steer clear of Emily for fear of getting a 
withering stare."

    Contrast this with the experience of Ginny, who is 34 years old 
and unemployed. "Don and I had a torrid romance for a few months. He 
had everything that turned me on in a man: looks, personality, 
strength. Unfortunately, the intellectual stimulation wasn't there. 
You can only make love so many hours and then you have to talk. I got 
tired of hearing about sports cars.

    "Deciding to break up was tough. As I expected, Don was very hurt. 
He wanted to know what he could do to change and I told him nothing. I 
don't think there's anything bad about him--he's just not the one for 
me.

    "It took a few months for us to start seeing each other again--on 
a platonic level. Now Don is one of the best friends I have. Anytime I 
want to go to a ball game, I give him a call and we have a great time. 
I'm even friends with his new girlfriend. I'm so glad my relationship 
with Don didn't have to end completely."

    Sometimes breaking up is not a clear-cut decision. You may have 
mixed feelings and not know what is best. First, you need to determine 
whether it's possible to salvage the relationship. While it's true 
that people usually won't make radical changes for you, some changes 
are not so difficult. Ask yourself the following three questions:

1.  Have I expressed my dissatisfaction to my partner in a clear, 
    non-threatening way? For example, saying "You're rotten" 
    doesn't help your partner change. It's overly vague as well 
    as insulting. Change is much more likely if you express 
    yourself in one of the following ways:

         "I don't feel loved by you."
         "I don't feel respected by you."
         "I feel bored in this relationship."
         "My sexual needs aren't being met."
         "I feel lonely when you are away all the time."
         "I don't feel heard by you."
         "Your temper tantrums hurt me."

2.  Have I made specific requests for change? Instead of asking 
    your partner to "Be more loving" or "respect me more" or "be 
    more exciting," have you specified exactly what you want?

         "I would like you to kiss me more often."
         "I would like you to stop interrupting me when I speak."
         "I would like us to visit other people besides your 
         friends."
         "I would like to make love at least four times a week."
         "I would like you to cut your business travel in half."
         "I would like to have a no shouting rule."

3.  Has my partner refused to make the specific changes I have 
    requested?

    Unless you can answer yes to all three of these questions, you are 
giving up on your relationship prematurely. Give your partner the 
opportunity to change, even if you are pessimistic about the chances 
of success. If you give your partner a fair chance and nothing 
changes, ask yourself three more questions:

1.  Am I likely to find someone better? An appropriate analogy is 
    getting rid of your used car only to buy another clunker that 
    is even worse. Change is not always good. Anyone who says 
    things can't get any worse is a fool. Things can always get 
    worse. After ending a partially unsatisfactory relationship, 
    you may find yourself in one far worse.

    Strangers often look more attractive than your partner. The 
    reason is that you know your partner's faults but are 
    probably ignorant of those of a stranger. All you can see is 
    the attractive exterior of someone new. Make sure you don't 
    end a semi-good relationship unless you have reasonable 
    prospects of building a better one with someone else. Avoid 
    the mistake the next two people made.

    Sally is a 30 year old billing clerk. "When I broke up with 
    Carl, I was sure I had made the right decision. Carl was the 
    John Wayne, silent type who didn't express his feelings. I 
    started dating guys who were the complete opposite and 
    finally settled on Jerry. Everything was groovy--for a while. 
    Then Jerry started flying off the handle over little things. 
    He even threatened suicide a few times. Life with him was an 
    emotional roller coaster. At least Carl was stable and 
    comfortable to be with. What a mistake I made letting him 
    go."

    Elmer is a 43 year old stockbroker. "Doris was a great 
    homemaker and mother but she didn't have much pizzazz. After 
    twenty years of marriage, she felt like a comfortable old 
    shoe. Irene, on the other hand, was sure exciting. I married 
    her and had a ball! We were always out dancing and partying. 
    We'd fly to Hawaii and Puerto Vallarta. Unfortunately, we 
    started fighting over little things. When I come home, I 
    expect food on the table and a clean house. Irene often 
    neglected these duties, especially if she had a hangover. At 
    other times, she would nag me because I was tired when I got 
    home and didn't have the energy to go out and paint the town 
    red. She was particularly sullen if I wasn't up to 
    lovemaking. Sometimes the pressures of my job were 
    overwhelming and I just couldn't get it up. Irene never could 
    understand that. The worse fights were over money. I earn a 
    good income but I can't afford the lifestyle of a sheik. 
    Maybe I would have been better off staying with Doris. She 
    may not have been the most exciting woman in the world but 
    she sure was easy to get along with."

2.  Do I have the courage and strength to go it alone 
    indefinitely? There are no guarantees that you will find a 
    replacement right away. Are you going to have the patience to 
    stick to your standards and wait for the right person to come 
    along?

3.  Am I sure that I want to break up the relationship because it 
    has gone sour, rather than because it has become too 
    intimate? If you have been hurt in the past, you may have 
    subconsciously resolved to never let it happen again. You may 
    find yourself wanting to end a relationship just as it is 
    getting good. Don't allow fear of love to ruin a wonderful 
    relationship. A better alternative is to share your fear with 
    your partner. You may find that this sharing makes you less 
    afraid. Your partner will probably be supportive emotionally. 
    You may also find that your relationship becomes far more 
    intimate.

    If you answered the last three questions affirmatively, your 
course is obvious: end the relationship as quickly and gently as 
possible.

GETTING OUT OF A COMFORTABLE RELATIONSHIP

    Joannie is a 48 year old widow. "Pete and I have broken up and 
gotten together again countless times. We know that there's no way 
we're ever going to get our needs met with each other but it sure is 
nice to have someone to fall back on."

    Sometimes a comfortable relationship isn't beneficial. It can be 
an insurmountable obstacle to establishing a new relationship with 
someone more compatible. If you fear you are in this kind of 
situation, ask yourself the following question: "Do I lose the 
motivation to meet others because of my comfortable relationship?" 
Looking for someone new often requires hard work and a willingness to 
suffer the pain of rejection and disappointment. If you find that your 
motivation to meet new people is low, the likely culprit is your long-
standing relationship. You may be better off severing those ties in 
order to free yourself for the possibility of a much more satisfying 
romance.

FIFTY WAYS TO LEAVE YOUR LOVER

    Paul Simon struck gold when he recorded this song. How do you end 
an unsatisfactory relationship? The best way, of course, is in person, 
unless you're physically afraid of what your partner might do. Have 
the courtesy to provide an explanation, but be careful not to blame 
your lover for the breakup or make accusations. Make "I" statements 
that express how unhappy you are about your needs going unmet.

    How do you handle lovers who promise to reform? That depends on 
whether you believe them. If they have made the same promises before 
and failed to keep them, the logical question is "How can I be sure 
you mean business this time?" Unless they can come up with an awfully 
good answer, you would be foolish to believe them and persist in the 
relationship. On the other hand, if they haven't broken these specific 
promises, you might be wise to give them a chance. Be realistic, 
however. "A leopard doesn't change its spots." Don't believe people 
who promise to change their feelings or basic character. Only specific 
changes in behavior are likely.

SURVIVING THE LOSS

    While it is often very difficult to initiate a break in a 
relationship, the real trauma comes when you suffer the misfortune of 
losing a loved one involuntarily. This usually creates a gaping hole 
in your life. You probably took for granted needs that were 
automatically being met by the relationship. Now they rear their ugly 
heads.

    Losing a relationship due to death is tragic, but at least 
widowhood doesn't damage your self-esteem (unless you feel responsible 
for your partner dying). If you are dropped, however, you are likely 
to feel unattractive ("otherwise I wouldn't have been dumped"). 
Whether you are widowed, separated, or divorced, however, usually the 
common problem is how to mend a broken heart. You may become 
chronically lonely and depressed. You may constantly be obsessed about 
your lost lover so that you have difficulty thinking about anything 
else. You may despair of ever finding the right person again. Even 
worse is the possibility that you will be so traumatized by the 
experience that you never again open your heart to love. You give up 
on romance and become a lonely, bitter, closed person--for the rest of 
your life.

    If you're getting over the loss of a relationship, it's common to 
fear that you're going insane. Be aware that a period of "craziness" 
is normal under these circumstances. On the average, it goes on for 
six months, although it certainly can continue longer. During this 
time, you find yourself on an emotional roller coaster of swiftly 
changing feelings. You may suffer from loss of sleep and appetite. You 
are also more likely to become physically ill since your body's 
resistance to disease goes down during times of stress.

    Fortunately, therapists have made tremendous advances in treating 
this problem. Losing a relationship need not lead to interminable pain 
and scarring of the psyche. What can you do so you not only survive 
the loss but also actually bounce back as good as new?

    Keeping so busy that you don't have time to experience the loss 
doesn't work, unless your attachment to your partner is minimal. You 
are running what is ultimately going to be a losing race from reality. 
Escaping into a new romantic relationship doesn't work either. 
Relationships on the rebound seldom succeed. When they end, you're 
back at square one: dealing with the loss of a loved one.

    The first step in mending a broken heart is going through a period 
of mourning. If you have been widowed, this is obvious, but the same 
holds true if you have been "dumped". A precious relationship has 
literally died. The important thing is to keep your period of mourning 
as short as possible so you can move on to more cheerful times. It is 
important to mourn properly:

1.  Go through an "orgy" of mourning. The key is to overdose 
    during your mourning period so you rapidly get sick of it. 
    Rather than try to avoid painful thoughts, memories, and 
    feelings, exaggerate them. Dr. Matthew McKay, a clinical 
    psychologist, suggests you actually "erect a shrine" to your 
    loved one. Keep all of the sacred mementos of your 
    relationship (articles of clothing, jewelry, awards, letters, 
    poems, photos, etc.) in a drawer and sit and look at them for 
    two hours each day. This may be agonizing but it's better to 
    get it over with quickly than drag out the mourning 
    indefinitely.

2.  Mourn on schedule, rather than when you feel like it. As 
    human beings, we tend to rebel against anything involuntary. 
    This is even true with mourning. If you only mourn when it 
    feels right or convenient, you may never get sick of it. Only 
    by forcing yourself every day to spend a designated amount of 
    time in mourning, no matter how painful, can you become 
    sufficiently sickened to want to end it.

3.  Focus exclusively on your lost relationship. Don't allow your 
    mind to wander to other lost loves or problems in your life. 
    We all have a tendency to generalize when we are depressed 
    and think that everything in life is bad and there is no 
    hope. You can avoid this by disciplining yourself to 
    concentrate only on your lost relationship during your 
    mourning time. Allow yourself to get depressed about other 
    problems only during your "free time," that is, when you are 
    not mourning your lost loved one.

4.  Make appointments with yourself to mourn at favorite places 
    you visited with your loved one (restaurants, parks, museums, 
    sunsets, the beach, etc.).

5.  Keep busy when you're not mourning. As much as possible, 
    limit your mourning to the designated periods and fill the 
    rest of your time with meaningful activities. This is the 
    antidote for depression. Unfortunately, if your depression is 
    deep, you may not have the motivation to do anything other 
    than wallow in your misery. If you find yourself to be almost 
    devoid of motivation to do anything, the following 
    suggestions may be helpful.

      *  Make a list of all the things you normally find 
         enjoyable.

      *  Prepare a weekly schedule that includes these enjoyable 
         activities, chores around the house and other 
         responsibilities. For example, Murray, a 48 year old 
         newly divorced man, prepared the following schedule:

         Monday night:       visit Bill (his brother)
         Tuesday night:      go out folk dancing
         Wednesday night:    stay home and watch "Goldfinger" on 
                             television
         Thursday night:     clean the oven and kitchen
         Friday night:       go out dancing
         Saturday:           do errands, play golf and then go 
                             over to Marilyn's house for dinner 
                             (Marilyn is a friend)
         Sunday:             lay out in the sun and then read a 
                             Perry Mason novel that night.

      *  Force yourself to follow the schedule. Remember that 
         your natural tendency is to be too lazy or depressed to 
         do these things. Do them anyway. The secret to fighting 
         depression is to get moving. What you do is less 
         important than that you do something--anything--other 
         than sitting home and feeling depressed.

RECONCILIATION

    The normal response to being dropped is to hope for 
reconciliation. If you want to leave the door open for this, try to 
avoid the following:

1.  Screaming. Yelling at loved ones isn't going to get them 
    back.

2.  Insulting. Calling them names or accusing them of infidelity 
    will likewise only push them farther away.

3.  Begging. If the person needs to be begged to stay with you, 
    obviously there are no prospects for a happy, healthy and 
    stable relationship. Begging only makes you look pathetic and 
    contemptible.

    Your beloved may have a change of heart and come back, but not 
because of anything you do. If your former partner discovers a need 
for you, it's possible that a reconciliation will occur. Your attempts 
to encourage this, however, will only backfire.

THE GOLDEN OPPORTUNITY

    It may be trite, but every cloud can have a silver lining. If you 
asked the millions of happy couples in this country, they would tell 
you how glad they are that their previous relationships failed, 
despite the heartache. Being single is a golden opportunity to meet 
someone special. This book is aimed at helping you find that person as 
quickly as possible. Suppose you follow the suggestions given and 
still don't meet the right person. What's the problem?

1.  You may be afraid of love. You may need more time to recover 
    from a broken relationship. If years have gone by and you 
    still aren't ready for a new love, see a psychotherapist.

2.  You may have a fatal flaw: something about you that turns 
    people off. It may be the way you dress or smell or something 
    more subtle. If you have close friends, ask them what it 
    might be. Put some pressure on them by letting them know how 
    important it is for you to discover the problem, no matter 
    how embarrassing it may be.

3.  You may not be working hard enough to find the right person. 
    Redouble your efforts.

4.  On the other hand, you may be trying too hard. Don't scare 
    people off by being too serious about making contact with 
    them. Relax and be "cool" when you meet people. Don't think 
    you have to hit it off with every single you meet. There is 
    no limit to the number of attractive people. You only have to 
    succeed with one of them.

5.  You haven't waited long enough. The person you are hoping to 
    meet may come along tomorrow--or next year. There is such a 
    thing as luck and maybe you haven't been blessed with it so 
    far. Try to be patient and wait for your luck to change. In 
    the meantime, it's crucial that you make your single 
    lifestyle as comfortable as possible, so you don't get 
    desperate and escape into a relationship with someone 
    inappropriate. You need to be happily single, which is the 
    topic of the next chapter.


------------------------
HOW TO BE HAPPILY SINGLE
------------------------

    Cindy is 30 years old. Her husband Bill recently died in a 
motorcycle accident. There was no life insurance. Since she's never 
worked outside her home, she's having difficulty finding employment. 
She spends most of her time in her studio apartment alone, since she 
has little money to go out and have a good time. She finds herself 
less welcome at her friends' homes--she's now the only single in a 
social circle of couples. Her friend Elizabeth has even admitted to a 
fear that "you may try to move in on my husband now that you're single 
and lonely." Cindy finds herself economically and emotionally 
depressed. She spends a lot of time meditating on how "unfair life 
is."

    Mickey is a 43 year old liquor salesman. His wife divorced him 
because "we're no longer on the same wavelength." She got the house 
and the kids; Mickey got most of the bills and the burden of finding 
another place to live.

    Cindy and Bill are discovering the liabilities of the single 
lifestyle. They have joined 60 million Americans who must answer two 
vital questions: I) how do I survive financially as a single; and 2) 
how do I deal with the loneliness?

WHERE TO LIVE

    An important decision that affects both questions is whether to 
live alone (assuming that you don't have custody over children) or 
with others. There are many advantages to living alone, particularly 
the privacy. Before choosing this option, however, consider the two 
main disadvantages: the added expense and the danger of loneliness. If 
you should decide to live alone, three low-cost options are: living on 
a boat, in a mobile home, or in a studio (one-room) apartment. If you 
decide that it would be more advantageous to live with others, 
consider the following options:

1.  Living with relatives (e.g., your parents, adult children, 
    siblings). 

2.  Living with friends. 

3.  Living with strangers.

    If you should decide to live with relatives or friends, ask 
yourself whether you are willing to risk the loss of a valuable 
relationship. You may discover that you can appreciate your friends or 
relatives in small doses but not fulltime. If you should decide to 
live with strangers, there are several things you need to consider.

1.  Do I want to live with someone of the same or opposite sex? 
    Living with someone of the same sex is more common but many 
    singles claim that residing platonically with someone of the 
    opposite sex is better. Ellen is a 38 year old divorcee. 
    "I've tried rooming with women but we wind up competing for 
    the same guys. Living with a man is far easier. Besides, it's 
    nice to have a man around the house."

    Don't make the mistake of assuming that it's impossible for 
    people of the opposite sex to be platonic roommates. Millions 
    of singles have successfully lived together without sexual 
    interaction.

2.  Do I want to live with one roommate or many? Communal 
    households of three or more singles are not uncommon in this 
    country. One advantage is you can afford to rent a far larger 
    and more expensive home. Communal households even exist in 
    mansions.

3.  Do I have the personality or temperament to live harmoniously 
    with a stranger? If you are the type who finds it difficult 
    to tolerate bad habits, it might be better to go it alone.

4.  Where do I locate my roommate(s)? The typical way is to place 
    or answer an ad in the classified section of your local 
    newspaper. Other sources of ads are bulletin boards in 
    laundromats, supermarkets, churches and college campuses. 
    Roommate bureaus can also be an excellent way. Usually you 
    receive kitchen privileges as well as your own bedroom. 
    Another possibility is living in a boarding house where you 
    receive your meals as well as lodging.

    If you do decide to live with others, it's advisable to be clear 
before moving in concerning how the household chores will be 
distributed. A harmonious household of singles is possible only if 
everyone takes equal responsibility for making the home clean and 
comfortable. Otherwise there will be constant resentments and 
arguments. Many communal households set up rigid schedules as to when 
the cleaning will be done and who will perform the necessary chores.

    If you have custody over children, you obviously have less freedom 
of action. The suggestions above are still appropriate, however. It is 
becoming more and more common for single parents and their children to 
live in communal households with similar families.

FINANCIAL SURVIVAL

    Two may not be able to live as cheaply as one, but it certainly is 
more economical. Men who have just split with their wives often have 
to support two households. The former wife doesn't have things much 
better. For example, Alexandra is a 39 year old former school teacher. 
"When I divorced Martin, I was super-confident that I would have no 
financial problems. I had been a school teacher for several years 
before my marriage and figured that I could always go back to the 
classroom. The only problem was that my teaching credential had 
expired. I would have had to go back to college and take several 
courses. Even if I got the credential renewed, teaching jobs are few 
and far between. I was stuck with Martin's alimony payments, which 
weren't enough to live on and continue with the mortgage payments. I 
lost my home and had to live like a poor person for the first time in 
my life."

    Andy is a 42 year old businessman. "I thought that the hard part 
of adjusting to the divorce was going to be missing my children. It 
turned out that my biggest problem was poverty. I had to move from our 
comfortable middle class home in the suburbs to a studio apartment in 
the city. Vacations, golfing, expensive clothes all became luxuries 
that I just couldn't afford. The worst thing was having to learn how 
to cook, since I couldn't afford to eat out. It isn't much fun being a 
member of the Swanson set."

    If you're newly divorced, there are several things you can do to 
insure that being single doesn't become economic disaster.

1.  Use or develop a high-paying skill. If you have been out of 
    the job market for a long time or have a low paying job, it's 
    vital to make some changes. There are a number of options you 
    need to consider if you don't have the prerequisites for a 
    high-paying job:

      *  going back to college and completing a degree
      *  going to graduate school and getting an advanced degree
      *  going to a commercial school that teaches a specific 
         skill (e.g., real estate, radio-television announcing, 
         cosmetology, secretarial skills, data processing)
      *  taking a correspondence course through the mail
      *  learning a valuable skill at a community college or 
         government retraining center.

    The crucial thing, of course, is to develop a marketable 
    skill. Studying liberal arts probably won't enable you to get 
    a high-paying job. If you're in a financial position to 
    support yourself comfortably without learning a new skill, 
    then by all means take courses for enjoyment or the love of 
    learning.

    Be aware of the hazards of working full-time during the day 
    and studying part-time at night. Millions have done it, but 
    it's no picnic. Make sure that you have the physical and 
    mental toughness to succeed with a work/ school lifestyle.

2.  Learn about money. There are numerous adult education classes 
    available at local high schools and community colleges 
    dealing with money management and related subjects. Along 
    with learning valuable information, you also might meet 
    someone special.

3.  Investigate low-cost or free community services. The local 
    legal aid society may be able to help you with your legal 
    needs. Free medical care is often available, as well as free 
    or low-cost psychotherapy. You may have to put some real time 
    and effort into locating these community services, but they 
    are there. Call your local newspaper, church, community 
    agency or city hall for information.

4.  Avoid plastic. Credit cards can be the road to bankruptcy. 
    Unless you are sure that your income will soon increase 
    significantly, it makes no sense to go out and purchase 
    expensive clothes, furniture, appliances, etc.

5.  Don't be afraid to ask for help from friends and relatives. 
    Asking for a loan can be risky: it may put a strain on an 
    important friendship. On the other hand, it may be better to 
    temporarily impose on someone than live a bleak existence.

6.  Consider the possibility of joining the armed forces. The pay 
    isn't good but at least your basic financial needs will be 
    met. There are also extensive training programs that teach 
    valuable skills. Veteran's benefits are also available to 
    finance a return to school when you leave the military.

7.  Learn how to develop a budget and live by it. If your spouse 
    always handled financial matters, you may find yourself 
    unable to keep your income and expenditures in balance. There 
    are numerous books that teach you how to plan a budget. You 
    may prefer to take a course at a local school or college. If 
    you want to teach yourself how to budget, start by listing 
    the following:

      *  long-term debts and financial obligations and when they 
         are due.

      *  monthly "automatic" expenses (e.g., rent, alimony, child 
         support, food, clothing, auto expenses, insurance).

      *  discretionary expenses (e.g., entertainment, sports, 
         socializing).

      *  sources of income, including wages, dividends, etc.

    Hopefully your expenses will be balanced by your income. 
    Otherwise you need to eliminate or reduce some expenses or 
    increase your income. Remember that it's easy to plan a 
    budget. The hard part is sticking to it, no matter how much 
    it hurts.

    After you find yourself above water financially and living 
comfortably, your next goal may be to achieve financial independence. 
Then you won't be tempted to marry in order to enhance your lifestyle.

LONELINESS

    Simenauer & Carroll report that 85% of singles complain about 
loneliness, making it the most common and most painful experience of 
singles. Unfortunately, the lonelier you are the more likely you are 
to become desperate and get involved with inappropriate people.

    You are likely to feel most lonely under the following 
circumstances:

1.  Holidays, particularly Thanksgiving, Christmas and New Year's 
    Eve.

2.  Friday and Saturday nights (if you don't have a date or a 
    relationship, it can be embarrassing as well as lonely).

3.  Birthdays.

4.  When someone close to you dies. A sense of your own mortality 
    can overwhelm you at such times. The result is depression and 
    loneliness.

STRATEGIES FOR DEALING WITH LONELINESS

1.  Be prepared. Don't be surprised when loneliness strikes. For 
    most of us it is inevitable, particularly during the periods 
    listed above. If you realize that loneliness is coming, it 
    won't be so traumatic.

2.  Accept it. Running away from loneliness doesn't work in the 
    long run. Say, "this is just one of the times that I feel 
    lonely and I'll just have to grin and bear it." As J. 
    Krishnamurti put it, "When the pain of loneliness comes upon 
    you, confront it, look at it without any thought of running 
    away. If you run away, you will never understand it and it 
    will always be there waiting for you around the corner."

---------------------------------------------------------------------
EXERCISE

    If you have trouble being alone for even short periods of time, 
you need to toughen yourself.

a.  Schedule a specific amount of time for being alone. You may 
    wish to start with one hour.

b.  Eliminate escapes from your solitude during this period. For 
    example, disconnect your telephone or take it off the hook. 
    Keep your radio, television and stereo off. Spend the entire 
    time by yourself. You may choose to read, work around the 
    house or just sit and think.

c.  Avoid eating, smoking and drinking during your period of 
    solitude. They are also escapes from loneliness.

d.  Gradually increase the amount of time you can spend in 
    complete solitude. After a while, you hopefully will be able 
    to increase your time alone to an entire evening. On the 
    other hand, if you can't even tolerate one hour of solitude, 
    start off with an even shorter period.

---------------------------------------------------------------------

3.  Develop activities you can enjoy when you are alone. If you 
    are accustomed to always having people around when you do 
    things, you have a problem. You may need to discover the joys 
    of solitude: dining, watching movies, walking and 
    thinking--alone. Part of the problem may be that you are 
    embarrassed being alone in a restaurant, theater, beach or 
    park. Rather than be embarrassed, take pride in the courage 
    it may take for you to do these things alone. Look around and 
    you will see others who are also alone. Many of them are 
    probably having a better time than if they were with someone.

4.  Avoid the triggers of loneliness. Find out when you 
    habitually become lonely and see if you can eliminate the 
    cause. For example, Rona is a 66 year old woman. "I love 
    romantic novels and movies. The only problem is I frequently 
    feel very lonely afterwards. I've had to give them up in 
    order to avoid deep depressions."

    Al is a 73 year old widower. "For years after my wife died, I 
    kept her clothes in the closet. Every time I saw them I felt 
    so lonely. It took a lot of strength but I finally managed to 
    take them all down to the local thrift shop. I also put all 
    of her photographs in the attic rather than keep them 
    prominently displayed in the house. Now I'm not constantly 
    reminded of how beautiful she was."

    Joe is a 31 year old businessman. "I have a tendency to get 
    lonely when I drive alone. I pretty much solved the problem 
    by joining a carpool since most of my driving is commuting 
    back and forth to work."

    Nora is a 39 year old medical aide. "I get most lonely around 
    newlyweds. Since I play the organ, I frequently was asked to 
    perform during weddings at the local church. I finally quit 
    doing it and my loneliness has really gone down."

    If you're not sure what triggers your loneliness, keep a 
    diary. Each time you feel lonely, jot down the circumstances. 
    Eventually you should discover one or more triggers and be 
    able to eliminate them.

5.  Keep busy. The more active you are, the less you will feel 
    down and depressed. Physical activity is particularly 
    recommended:

      *  run around the block
      *  clean the house
      *  mow the lawn
      *  do five laps around the swimming pool
      *  take a shower
      *  go for a walk or hike
      *  fix the car
      *  go for a drive
      *  visit someone

6.  Get involved in things that require a good deal of time and 
    energy:

      *  a regular exercise program
      *  sports teams and leagues
      *  classes
      *  volunteer work

7.  If you're unemployed, get a job (even if you don't need the 
    money).

8.  Share your lonely feelings with someone. Call or visit 
    someone who cares for you. If you have no one appropriate, go 
    out and find another single person and set up an agreement 
    whereby either of you can call one another when lonely.

9.  Build a large social network of both casual and intimate 
    friends. Your casual friends should fill a particular need; 
    for example, someone who enjoys fishing, golfing, or playing 
    cards with you. Your intimate friends are those who care 
    about you. Don't make the mistake of underestimating the 
    value of these platonic friendships. Single people have a 
    tendency to put so much energy into meeting people for 
    romantic purposes that they miss out on many opportunities to 
    form beautiful platonic friendships, particularly with 
    members of the opposite sex. Men and women can get close 
    without engaging in sex. To do so requires the following:

      *  men must realize that they don't have to "put the make" 
         on every woman

      *  women have to realize that not every man is "hot for my 
         bod"

      *  sexual tension between platonic friends should be 
         brought out in the open so it doesn't serve as an 
         unacknowledged barrier between them.

    Time is a crucial factor. You must take time for your 
    friendships if they are to thrive. No matter how busy you 
    are, it's important to see your friends regularly rather than 
    once in a blue moon. Otherwise they wither on the vine. For 
    example, Sal is a 29 year old butcher. "Bill and I have been 
    best friends for fifteen years. Even though we live within 20 
    miles of each other, we have a tendency to not see each other 
    regularly. We finally had to make a rule to get together 
    every Saturday afternoon except in special cases. The 
    constant contact means that we stay very close and are able 
    to get things off our chests when we are troubled and need 
    emotional support."

    Singles are often viewed by society as pitifully lonely people. 
Marriage is seen as an insurance policy that protects people from 
loneliness. Actually the loneliest of all are those who are trapped in 
a miserable marriage and have despaired of ever getting their needs 
met. As a single person, at least you have the hope of a satisfying 
relationship. Open yourself to those around you who are also searching 
for love and your hope will become a reality.


-------
ROMANCE
-------

    "Whatever happened to romance?" asks Lorna, an 18 year old 
student. "The men I meet all treat me like I'm one of the guys. They 
don't seem to know what flowers are for or how to make a girl feel 
special. If being liberated means throwing romance out the window, 
maybe I should have been born 50 years ago."

    Rex is a 27 year old commercial fisherman. "I'd feel like a jerk 
bringing flowers or candy to a girl. Besides, they're really expensive 
nowadays."

    Rolly is a 41 year old employment counselor. "I once had a lady 
bring me flowers. You could have knocked me over with a feather! After 
I recovered from the shock, I found a makeshift vase. For the next few 
days, I had fond thoughts of Sally each time I looked at the flowers. 
Now that I know how romantic they are, I always bring flowers the 
first time I date somebody (and other times, too)."

    The vast majority of single women like romantic men. Flowers or 
candy definitely are not considered to be corny. The women who bring 
small gifts to men usually get a good reception also. Other all-time 
romantic favorites of both men and women are:

      *  candlelight
      *  soft music
      *  sunsets
      *  champagne
      *  warm, cozy fires

    Thank you notes are also valued. When people spend money on you, 
go out of their way to please you or are just thoughtful, it's good 
manners to express your gratitude at the time and also later through a 
note.

    Romantic couples don't wait for formal dates to be in contact. 
They frequently telephone each other just to say hello or share some 
news. Love letters are also very romantic. Many men avoid such 
romantic gestures for fear of appearing foolish, feminine or too 
eager. Thoughtfulness and kindness never make a bad impression on 
either sex.

    Compliments are another vital part of romance. If a woman spends a 
few hours trying to look extra nice, she expects you to notice and 
comment upon it. Don't admire her beauty silently. Let her know that 
you appreciate her. Likewise, if a man is well-dressed or well-
groomed, he enjoys hearing you express your appreciation. If you're 
dating someone, there must be things about them that you find 
attractive. If you frequently compliment them the chances for romance 
increase. This doesn't mean that you should resort to flattery. If you 
can't sincerely compliment someone why are you in the relationship?

    Frequently someone you compliment may "flick it off" by 
disagreeing. Don't make the mistake of concluding that the compliment 
was unappreciated. Unfortunately, society teaches us that to feel good 
about ourselves is to be conceited. Susan is a 40 year old realtor. 
"I've noticed that I frequently feel embarrassed when someone says 
something nice about me. Later in the week, though, I tend to treasure 
the compliment." So don't be afraid to say nice things to people.

    Another key to romance is privacy. Private dinners at home can be 
far more romantic than meals at fancy restaurants. If you have custody 
over children, arrange for a relative, friend or babysitter so you can 
be alone with your date. This doesn't mean that you should hide your 
children. Family outings and dinners are fine as long as there are 
also times when there's just the two of you. Babysitting can be 
expensive but the added romance justifies it.

    Vacations, from an overnight trip to an expensive cruise, can 
rekindle the fires of love. Experiencing each other in new places and 
situations can bring excitement back into a too-comfortable 
relationship. Don't always go to the same restaurant or theater, see 
the same friends, or engage in the same sports, games or hobbies. 
Variety is the spice of life. Lovers who don't have new experiences 
with you may seek them with others.

    Ultimately the key to romance is communicating that you care 
through words and actions. The most effective way to get this message 
across is with three words: I love you. Unfortunately, many people shy 
away from saying this. Some common excuses are:

1.  My lover already knows. If you're the kind of person who is 
    very affectionate, both verbally and physically, your lover 
    probably does know. Say it anyway. Many people are insecure 
    and need to be reassured that you love them. Also, hearing "I 
    love you" brings tremendous pleasure to most people. If 
    you're not the affectionate type, you definitely need to say 
    "I love you." That may be the only way to get the message 
    across.

2.  Saying "I love you" means I have to love you all the time. 
    John is a 38 year old stonemason. "Whenever I try to say I 
    love you, I almost choke on the words. I sometimes feel love 
    for people but at other times I feel angry or even hateful 
    towards them. Most of the time, I don't feel either loving or 
    hating. I don't want to lie and say "I love you" unless I'm 
    sure that it isn't just temporary. I have to be sure that 
    I'll feel the same way tomorrow."

    Many have this distorted view of love as a constant state. In 
    reality, nobody ever loves anyone all the time. The capacity 
    to love includes the potential for hate. The people you care 
    for the most have the ability to hurt you deeply so it's 
    normal to feel anger, bitterness, frustration, jealousy, 
    disappointment, and even hatred sometimes towards your loved 
    ones. Emotions tend to be short-term and inconsistent.

    When you tell people you love them, you are telling the 
    truth--if you love them at that moment. Tomorrow you may feel 
    differently. What you said the day before doesn't revoke your 
    right to feel negative emotions or even apathy towards your 
    loved one today.

3.  Love is scary. It certainly is. Most of us have experienced 
    the pain associated with a love relationship that doesn't 
    work out. Avoiding the words "I love you" can be a way of 
    denying the seriousness of the relationship and, therefore, 
    protecting you from the heartache of a breakup. 
    Unfortunately, it can also be a very effective way of 
    insuring the end of a relationship. A relationship where love 
    goes unacknowledged has less chance of survival than one 
    where the lovers are open about their feelings and willing to 
    risk the pain of a romance that dies.

4.  My lover feels uncomfortable when I speak of love. Saying "I 
    love you" can freak your partner out, so you may wish to play 
    it cool. If you suspect your partner is afraid of love, you 
    may have to be patient and hold your tongue. But don't wait 
    too long. Better to end things than continue with someone who 
    may never be secure enough to handle a loving relationship. 
    As with compliments, don't hold back loving statements just 
    because your lover is slightly uncomfortable. After the 
    initial discomfort, your partner may cherish your statement 
    of love.

OTHER WAYS OF SAYING I LOVE YOU

    In addition to words, there are many non-verbal ways of saying "I 
love you". Touching is crucial--and not just as foreplay in the 
bedroom. Society has many touching taboos, so it isn't easy. There are 
four things you can do to break down these barriers.

1.  Sit next to each other. If you're in separate chairs or at 
    opposite ends of the room, there is little opportunity to 
    touch one another. If you own a large car and pull down the 
    armrest, the chances of touching decrease. The closer you are 
    physically, the more likely you are to touch each other.

2.  Massage one another. There are numerous classes in massage 
    available all over the country. You can learn all the fancy 
    strokes the professionals use or skip the classes and 
    experiment on your own. Massage can be sensual as well as 
    sexual, so don't feel obligated to engage in sex each time.

3.  Touch each other casually. There are numerous opportunities 
    to do this each day. Touching doesn't always have to escalate 
    to sexual contact.

4.  Kiss each other spontaneously. If you only give hello or 
    goodbye kisses or limit your kissing to the bedroom, your 
    relationship is sadly deficient in romance. There's nothing 
    wrong with a spontaneous kiss for no reason other than your 
    feeling affectionate.

    Your actions always speak louder than words. If you cancel some 
activity, business meeting or other plan in order to be with your 
lover, you are very effectively communicating your love. Time is a 
wonderful gift. Turning off the radio, stereo or television; closing 
your newspaper, magazine or book; and dropping whatever you're doing 
are excellent ways of saying I love you. Spending time together is not 
enough--it has to be quality time. If you find that you're spending a 
great deal of time together physically but are off in different worlds 
intellectually and emotionally, your romance is either dead or dying.

    Helping one another in various tasks can bring a sense of 
togetherness to a relationship. Helping your lover with the housework, 
car repair, business or school assignments can actually be romantic. 
Even if your "help" isn't all that helpful or needed, it's the thought 
that counts.

    Sometimes just being with each other is all that's necessary. 
Romance doesn't always require conversing, touching, kissing, making 
love or doing things together. A quiet evening where virtually nothing 
happens can enhance your intimacy.

OPTIONS

    Once you feel confident you're with the right romantic partner, 
you have several choices. The first possibility is to remain 
uncommitted. There are several advantages to this:

1.  Freedom. Both of you may date other attractive people.

2.  Comfort. Some people are only able to love and enjoy someone 
    so long as it is voluntary and not experienced as an 
    obligation. You may feel uncomfortable being in a committed 
    relationship.

3.  Privacy. You are able to be alone whenever you want.

4.  Fear. You may be afraid that commitment will only spoil a 
    good relationship. There is no shortage of examples of 
    pleasant relationships that collapsed after lovers moved in 
    together or got married.

    Another option is to date each other exclusively. This is known as 
going together or going steady. Ideally this is a mutual decision. 
What do you do if your partner is reluctant to meet your request for a 
committed relationship?

1.  You can offer your lover an ultimatum: "Agree to a committed 
    relationship or lose me." This is a very poor way to cement a 
    romantic partnership. Forcing a person into a commitment 
    inevitably leads to resentment. Furthermore, a forced 
    commitment isn't as reliable as a voluntary one. There is no 
    guarantee that your lover will keep a promise to date you 
    exclusively. The biggest disadvantage to this approach is 
    that your romantic partner may choose to respond to your 
    ultimatum by breaking off the relationship. You are then left 
    with a painful void in your life.

2.  You can give your partner more time to feel more favorable 
    towards a commitment. Ask him or her to share any fears or 
    misgivings. Possibly you can reassure your partner. Your 
    patience may enable your lover to eventually feel comfortable 
    about making a commitment.

3.  You can give in to your lover's need to avoid an exclusive 
    relationship. This is the best course if you can be happy in 
    an uncommitted relationship.

4.  You can end the relationship. If you can't be happy in a non-
    exclusive relationship, don't want to force your lover into 
    an involuntary commitment, and find that patience doesn't 
    work, this is the inescapable alternative.

    Suppose the shoe is on the other foot: your lover wants a 
committed relationship and you don't. What do you do? Ideally you 
stick to your guns and refuse to make a commitment until it feels 
comfortable. You don't always have that luxury, however. What if your 
partner presents you with an ultimatum? Then you must weigh the 
discomfort of commitment versus the pain of losing your lover.

    A committed relationship frequently leads to a choice between 
living together, also know as cohabitation, and marriage. Why don't 
people who live together just get married?

1.  They aren't sure about the permanence of their relationship. 
    The average cohabitation period is 2 to 3 years. Many couples 
    consider it to be a trial marriage. If they can stand living 
    together 24 hours a day, they may be candidates for a 
    successful marriage.

2.  They want the freedom to break up. Many singles are unwilling 
    to make an ironclad commitment to stay together permanently, 
    through thick and thin. Avoiding marriage theoretically means 
    that each partner can leave without feeling guilty and 
    suffering recriminations.

3.  They hope to avoid the legal difficulties of divorce. Divorce 
    can be expensive and time-consuming. Cohabiting couples can 
    break up quickly and cheaply.

4.  They don't believe in marriage. Some singles consider it to 
    be an archaic institution which serves no useful purpose.

5.  They desire the economic advantages of cohabitation. The tax 
    code sometimes discriminates against married couples. Elderly 
    couples find that they get larger pensions if they cohabit 
    rather than marry. Cohabitation can also be advantageous to 
    you if you earn considerably more than your partner. Unlike 
    divorcing couples, you won't have to share property or income 
    with your partner after a breakup.

    In recent years, there has been considerable confusion due to 
litigation such as the Lee Marvin "palimony" case, where the actor was 
sued by his former live-in lover, Michelle Triola. More recently, 
tennis champion Billie Jean King was sued by her lesbian lover. There 
no longer are any guarantees that you won't have to share your fortune 
with former livein lovers. Several precautions should be taken by 
couples living together:

1.  Make sure that you are both clear about who owns what (and 
    who owes what). Don't wait until you're breaking up to decide 
    these things. Ideally you will have a written agreement, 
    signed by both parties, that deals with property and debts. 
    Making such an agreement is not very romantic, but it avoids 
    a great deal of acrimony after the breakup.

2.  If you don't have a written agreement, make sure you have 
    proof of ownership of your personal property. If you place a 
    home, automobile or other item in both names, your partner is 
    legally entitled to one-half ownership, unless you have a 
    bill of sale or other proof that you paid for it by yourself.

3.  It's wise to keep separate bank accounts and credit cards. 
    Otherwise, you run the risk of your partner cleaning out your 
    mutual accounts and running up debts for which you will be 
    responsible.

    Despite all the publicity for living together arrangements, 
matrimony is still the preferred option for most committed couples in 
America. If the institution of marriage is dying, as some pundits 
claim, it's quite a lively corpse! Why do couples choose matrimony?

1.  Social pressures. Living together often leads to disapproval 
    from parents, friends and business associates.

2.  Religious values. Cohabitation is considered to be "living in 
    sin" by most churches.

3.  Security. One or both partners usually feel insecure if there 
    isn't a marital contract. Marriage suggests permanence. This 
    is despite the fact that the average marriage in America only 
    lasts seven years.

4.  Children. Potential parents are worried about their child 
    being called a bastard or "love child".

5.  Economic discrimination. Promotions in corporations 
    traditionally go to "stable" married men rather than single 
    men or women. There is still a great deal of economic 
    discrimination against singles or cohabiting couples. They 
    are seen as poor risks.

6.  Housing advantages. It's easier to rent or buy a home if you 
    are married because you are viewed as being more reliable.

7.  Financial security. If you take care of the home while your 
    partner works, you are in a vulnerable position without a 
    marriage contract. Your contribution to the home may be every 
    bit as important and valuable as that of the breadwinner but 
    after a breakup, you may be left with virtually no money or 
    possessions. Marriage helps insure you will get your due 
    financially.

8.  Romantic reasons. Most singles find marriage to be far more 
    romantic than cohabitation. They agree with the song that 
    says, "Love and marriage go together like a horse and 
    carriage."

    Possibly the main reason for avoiding marriage is the fear of 
divorce. There is no way of insuring a marriage will last, but there 
are three precautions you can take:

1.  Ask yourself, "How well do I know this person?" Time is often 
    a good test. If you have known your partner for less than a 
    year, you may be ignorant of important information. The same 
    is true if either of you have a tendency to conceal feelings. 
    Before getting married, put your cards on the table and get 
    your intended to do the same.

2.  Also ask yourself, "Have we gotten past the honeymoon stage?" 
    This may sound ridiculous, since you haven't even gotten 
    married yet. As stated earlier, there is a great difference 
    between falling in love and "standing" in love. The time to 
    get married is after the bubble has burst: you have had some 
    major arguments and problems but still want a committed 
    relationship. Don't wait until after the wedding to have your 
    first fight.

3.  Make sure you have discussed and reached agreement on the 
    following:

      *  whether or not to have children and how many
      *  whether one or both of you will hold a job
      *  where you will live and how much you will spend for 
         housing
      *  whether each of you has the right to be who you are or 
         are expected to change.

    If you disagree on any of these vital issues, you need to postpone 
or even terminate your plans for marriage. Otherwise, you may be 
condemning yourself to a lifetime of unhappiness or the trauma of 
divorce.

    Today in America being single is finally recognized as a valid 
lifestyle. You may be able to find happiness without a committed 
relationship. Most people, however, don't feel completely satisfied 
unless they are in an exclusive relationship, preferably marriage. 
Make up your own mind. Don't feel compelled to get married just 
because "everyone else is". Be an individual and choose the lifestyle 
that makes you happiest.


----------------------------
AN OPEN LETTER TO SINGLE MEN
----------------------------

    I'm a single woman looking for the right man for a romantic 
relationship. It's discouraging sometimes. You can make things a lot 
easier for me by doing the following:

1.  Don't stay at home--I'll never be able to meet you.

2.  Make yourself available by going to places that I frequent.

3.  Don't be afraid to approach me. You're doing me a favor by 
    breaking the ice.

4.  Give me the same privilege of initiating contact with you.

5.  Don't expect me to hop into bed just because you feel turned 
    on. I may not feel like it. And don't think that I owe you my 
    body just because you took me out on a date or bought me a 
    drink.

6.  When we first meet, don't tell me I'm the most beautiful 
    woman you've ever met or that you are madly in love with me. 
    I'm not dumb enough to swallow that.

7.  Don't talk to me like I'm one of the guys in the locker room. 
    I'm not.

8.  Control your drinking. Too much booze makes you very 
    unattractive to me.

9.  Please be patient and wait for me. Don't marry someone wrong 
    for you before I have a chance to meet you.


                                   Sincerely,

                                   Ms. Right


------------------------------
AN OPEN LETTER TO SINGLE WOMEN
------------------------------

    I am a single man looking for someone special for a loving 
relationship. It isn't easy. You can facilitate things for me by doing 
the following:

1.  Don't stay at home--I'll never be able to meet you.

2.  Make yourself available by going to places I frequent.

3.  If you're open to meeting me, let me know. A smile, eye 
    contact, standing or sitting next to me are all ways of 
    tipping me off that you find me attractive.

4.  Take the initiative. I may be too shy to say hello, but that 
    doesn't mean I don't want to meet you.

5.  Don't expect me to be witty, charming, clever or profound in 
    the first four minutes we talk. Give me time to relax and 
    find something we have in common.

6.  Don't judge me harshly because you've had bad experiences 
    with other men. I am a unique person and deserve to be 
    treated accordingly.

7.  Don't be on the defensive if I approach you. I know some guys 
    are rotten, but I'm different.

8.  Don't assume that I want to go to bed with you. I might want 
    to get to know you first.

9.  Don't be a tease and pretend you want to sleep with me if you 
    don't.

10. Don't play hard to get. I only have so much nerve and 
    motivation. I may give up on you quickly unless you give me 
    some encouragement.

11. Please be patient and wait for me. What a tragedy it would be 
    if you married the wrong person before you got a chance to 
    meet me.

                                   Sincerely,

                                   Mr. Right


-----------------------------------
NATIONAL SINGLES RESOURCE DIRECTORY
-----------------------------------

NATIONAL SINGLES ORGANIZATIONS

ADAM, 1008 White Oak, Arlington Hts, IL 60005, (312) 870-1040. Louis 
J. Filczer. Supports divorce reform.

America's Society of Separated & Divorced Men,575 Keep St., Elgin, IL 
60120, (312) 695-2200. Richard Templeton. Fight the "divorce racket".

Catholic Single Parents, Box 30523, Philadelphia 19103.

Christian Focus, Box 871, Vashon, WA 98070, (206) 463-3485. Helps 
churches develop a singles ministry.

Committee for Mother & Child Rights, 8 Seneca Dr, Chappaqua, NY 10514, 
(914) 238-8672. Elizabeth Owen. For divorced women.

Committee for Single Adoptive Parents, Box 15084, Chevy Chase, MD 
20815, (202) 966-6367.

Divorce Anonymous, Box 5313, Chicago, IL 60680, (312) 448-2598. M.V. 
Hart. Support group, lectures.

Elim Fellowship, Mobilized to Serve, 7245 College St, Lima, NY 14485, 
(716) 582-2790. Regional conferences for Christian singles.

EXPOSE (Ex-Partners of Servicemen for Equality), Box 11191, 
Alexandria, VA 22312, (703) 941-5844. Muriel Wurzel. Supports 
exmilitary spouses.

Fathers for Equal Rights, Box 010847, Flagler Stn, Miami 33101, (305) 
895-6351. Mark Fishman.

International Assoc. for Widowed People, Box 3564, Springfield, IL 
62708.

LADIES (Life After Divorce is Eventually Sane), Box 2974, Beverly 
Hills, CA 90213. Support Group for divorced wives of celebrities.

Loners of America, Rt 2, Box 85E, Ellsinore, MO 63937.50+. Singles who 
own R-Vs and enjoy camping & travel.

Men's Rights Assoc., 17854 Lyons, Forest Lake, MN 55025, (612) 
4647887. Richard Doyle. Promotes justice for divorced men.

Mothers Without Custody, 3942 W. Alabama #6, Houston 77027. Natl

Mt. Hermon Christian Conference Center, Mt. Hermon, CA 95041.

National Association of Christian Singles Conference, 1933 W. 
Wisconsin Ave, Milwaukee, WI 53233, (414) 344-7300. Annual.

National Association of Single Persons, 1656 33rd St. NW, Washington, 
DC 20007.

National Chastity Association, Box 402, Oak Forest, IL 60452. Believes 
chastity requires no kissing or hand holding until marriage.

Natl Committee for Fair Divorce & Alimony Laws, 11 Park Pl #1116, NY, 
NY 10007, (212) 766-4030. Sidney Siller. Wants to reform divorce laws. 
Affiliated with National Organization for Men.

National Congress for Men,224 15th St. SE, Washington, DC 20003, (202) 
FATHERS, or Don Chavez, 443 Valle Grande Dr., Los Lunas 87031.

National Council for Children's Rights,2001 O St., NW, Washington, DC 
20036, (202) 233-NCCR. David Levy. Supports joint custody & equitable 
child support.

Natl Institute for Child Support Enforcement, 5530 Wisconsin Ave. 
#1600, Chevy Chase, MD 20815. Athena Kaye.

Natl Singles Registry,17311 Dulles Intl Airport, Washington, DC 20041. 
Howard D. Wolfe. Lectures, workshops.

National Singles Round-Up, Box 75, Driscoll, ND 58532, (701) 387-4466. 
Mixers, rodeo, concerts, buffalo barbecue. 25+.

NOISE (Natl Org. to Insure Survival Economics), Diana DuBroff, 12 W. 
72 St, NY, NY 10023, (212) 787-1070. For victims of divorce.

North American Conference of Separated & Divorced Catholics,1100 S. 
Goodman St., Rochester, NY 14620, (716) 271-1320. Kathleen Kircher.

Organization for the Enforcement of Child Support, 119 Nicodemus, 
Reisterstown, MD 21136, (301) 833-2458. Elaine Fromm.

Parents Sharing Custody, 435 N. Bedford Dr #310, Beverly Hills, CA 
90210, (213) 273-9042. Linda Blakeley.

Parents Without Partners, 8807 Colesville Rd, Silver Spings, MD 20910, 
(301) 588-9354. Largest singles organization in the world. Check the 
white pages in your local phone book for the chapter closest to you.

Single Mothers by Choice, Box 1642, NY, NY 10028, (212) 988-0993.

Single Parent Resource Ctr, 1165 Broadway #504, NY, NY 10001, (212) 
213-0047. Suzanne Jones. Natl network of single parent groups.

Single Persons for Tax Equality Assoc., Box 2060, Loop Stn, 
Minneapolis, MN 55402. Jim Souis.

Singles Square Dancers USA, 9846 Appletree Pl., Denver 80221, (303) 
452-9226. Publishes Yellow Rock Directory, which lists singles square 
dancing dubs nationwide.

Sisterhood of Black Single Mothers, 1360 Fulton #423, Brooklyn 11216, 
(718) 638-0413. Daphne Busby. Quarterly newsletter.

Spring Singles Weekends,2920 W. Court, Frint, MI 48503, (313) 238-
2631.

Tall Clubs International, John Young,825 N. Hayden #C-108, Scottsdale, 
AZ 85257, (800) 521-2512 or Box 1567, Florissant, MO 63031. Men6'2+; 
women-5-10+. Mainly singles. Local chapters nationwide.

THEOS (They Help Each Other Spiritually), 1301 Clark Bldg, 717 Liberty 
Pittsburg, PA 15222, (412) 471-7779. For widows. Church affiliated.

Timber-lee Christian Center, 2381 Scout Rd., E. Troy, WI 53120, (414) 
642-7345. Midwest Singles conferences.

Toastmasters Intl, Santa Ana, (800) 325-7964. Chapters throughout U.S. 
practice public speaking. Some chapters are for singles only.

Umbrella Singles, Box 157, Woodbourne, NY 12788, (914) 434-6871. Giant 
singles weekends at fine hotels in the U.S. & abroad. Tennis, 
volleyball, swimming, ice skating, calisthenics, dance lessons, 
parties, rap sessions, lectures, educational programs. Leonard Moss, 
President.

U.S. Divorce Reform, Box 243, Kenwood, CA 95452, (707) 833-2550.

Welcome Wagon Intl, Memphis, TN, (901) 523-0350. Chapters throughout 
U.S. for singles & couples who move to a new city.

Who's Who Intl, 4337 Marina City Dr, Marina del Rey, CA 90291, (213) 
822-5400. Elegant parties for singles, by invitation only.

Widowed Person's Service, 1909 K St NW, Washington, DC 20049, (202) 
728-4370. Margery Marvel. Division of AARP.

Women Helping Women, Ruth Kvalheim, 525 N. Van Buren, Stoughton, WI 
53589, (608) 873-3747.



NATIONWIDE TRAVEL SERVICES FOR SINGLES

New Horizon Adventures Singles Travel Club, Box 1228, Yreka, CA 96097, 
(916) 842-4181 or 842-2112. Myra Benson.

Partners-in-Travel, Box 491145, Los Angeles, CA 90049, (213) 476-4869.

Singles Intl Travel, 668 Main St., Hyannis, MA 02601, (508) 790-0050.

Singleworld Tours, (800) 223-6490 or (212) 758-2433.

Solo Flights, 127 S. Compo Rd., Westport, CT 06880. Quarterly 
newsletter. Travel networking. Free.

Travel Companion Exchange, Box 833, Amityville, NY 11701, (516) 454-
0880.

Travelers Exchange, Box 14567, Las Vegas, NV 89114.

Travel Match, Box 6991, Orange 92613, (714) 997-5273. Computerized 
matching service for single travelers.

Travelmate, (619) 258-0220. Computer dating service that matches 
singles nationwide who like to travel.

Travel Partners Club, Box 2368, Crystal River, FL 32629, (904) 796-
1117.

World Travel Club, Colpitt's Travel Center, Westgate Mall, Brockton, 
MA 02401, (800) GO-TOURS or (617) 588-5660.



NATIONAL SINGLES PUBLICATIONS

American Jewish Singles Magazine, Box 728, Bloomfield, CT 06002, (203) 
243-1514. U.S. (mainly New England) & Canada.

Christian Single, 127 9th Ave. N., Nashville, TN 37234, (615) 251-
2289.

Concerned Singles Newsletter, Box 555, Stockbridge, MA 01262. Monthly 
newsletter for peace-oriented singles.

Jewish Singles Magazine, Box 247, Newton, MA 02159, (617) 244-5677. 
Articles, personal ads, local singles calendar.

Miss Mom, Box 547, Moab, UT 84532, (801) 259-5090. Free monthly 
newsletter for singles mothers.

National Singles Register, 13821 San Antonio Dr., Norwalk, CA 90650, 
(213) 868-8289. Vi Rogers, Editor. Bi-weekly. Articles, personal ads.

News & Views, Single Life Institute, 810 Milford, Abilene, TX 79601, 
(915) 673-8687. Monthly newsletter for singles ministries.

Peoplenet, Box 897, Levittown, NY 11756. Quarterly newsletter for 
disabled singles.

Single Adult Ministry Information, Box 11394, Kansas City, MO 64112. 
Monthly newsletter for coordinators of Christian singles dubs.

Single Adult Ministries Journal, Colorado Springs, (303) 579-6471. 
Monthly newsletter for coordinators of Christian singles dubs.

Single Impact, 7245 College, Lima, NY 14485. Christian Quarterly.

The Single Parent, Parents Without Partners (P.W.P.). 8807 Colesville 
Rd., Silver Spring, MD 20910, (301) 588-9354. Monthly.

Singles Scene, Box 310, Allardt, TN 38504, (615) 456-0021. Christian 
articles, personal ads. Monthly.

Today's Single, 1933 Wisconsin, Milwaukee WI 53233, (414) 344-7300.

TrueMatch, Box 14567, Las Vegas, NV 89114, (702) 385-5750. Articles, 
personal ads. Monthly.



REGIONAL SINGLES PUBLICATIONS

ARIZONA

Arizona Singles, Box 3424, Flagstaff 86003, (602) 779-0151. Monthly. 
Singles calendar, personal ads, articles.

Single Scene,7432 E. Diamond, Scottsdale 85257, (602) 945-6746. 
Singles calendar, personal ads, articles.

The Tucson Connection, Box 15114, Tucson, AZ 85708. Monthly.



CALIFORNIA, NORTHERN

Enjoy Life Singles Magazine, Box 2593, Santa Rosa 95405, (707) 575-
1006. Bimonthly. Violet Young, Editor. Singles calendar, personals, 
articles.

Fresno Friends, Box 4014, Fresno 93744, (209) 268-9005. Monthly 
singles calendar, articles, personal ads.

In the Know, 1042 Sandlez, S.F.94114, (415) 647-5567. Singles 
calendar.

Lifestyle, N. California Edition, 421 W. MacArthur Bl, Oakland 94609, 
(415) 420-1381. Singles calendar, personal ads, articles.

Northern California Jewish Bulletin, 121 Steuart St. #302, San 
Francisco, CA 94105, (415) 957-9340. Jewish singles calendar.

Peninsula Times Tribune, Box 300, Palo Alto 94302, (415) 853-1200. 
Singles Calendar published Sundays.

Single Again, Box 384, Union City 94587, 793-6315. Articles, 
personals.

Singles Guide to The San Francisco Bay Area, by Richard Gosse. 202 
pages. Lists over 1000 singles clubs, etc. Send $11.66 to Richard 
Gosse & Associates, 4 Highland Ave., San Rafael CA 94901, (415) 459-
3817.

Singles News Magazine, Box 61061, Sacramento 95860, (916) 486-1414. 
Singles calendar, personal ads, articles.

Trellis Singles Magazine, 1260 Persian Dr., Sunnyvale 94089, (408) 
7471455 or 941 -2900. Singles calendar, personal ads (telephone & 
printed)



CALIFORNIA, SOUTHERN

Christian Activities Calendar, Box 730, Ojai 93023.

The Connector, Jewish Community Centers Assoc., 5870 W. Olympic

#206, Los Angeles 90036, (213) 938-2531 x257 or 272-1073. Jewish 
Singles calendar.

Jewish Calendar Magazine, 7106 Owensmount, Canoga Park 91303, (818) 
346-1410.

Los Angeles Daily News, Box 4200, Woodland Hills 91367, (818) 713-
3000. Singles calendar, L.A. Life Section, Fridays.

Lifestyle, S. California Edition, 11684 Ventura Bl. #5090, Studio City 
91604, (213) 385-4211. Singles calendar, personal ads, articles.

Long Beach Press-Telegram, Box 230, Long Beach 90844, (213 435-1161. 
Singles calendar published Thursdays.

Orange County Register, 625 N. Grand Ave., Santa Ana 92711, (714) 835-
1234. Singles calendar published Fridays.

Personal Response Magazine, Box 2452 Del Mar 92014, (619) 259-0694.

Riverside Press-Enterprise, Box 792, Riverside 92502, (714) 684-1200. 
Singles calendar published Fridays.

Single Connections, Box 5020, Diamond Bar 91765, (714) 628-4940. 
Southern California Singles calendar, personals, articles.

Singles Guide to the LA Area, by Richard Gosse. 202 pages. Lists over 
a thousand singles organizations. Send $11.66 to Richard Gosse & 
Associates, 4 Highland Ave., San Rafael CA 94901, (415) 459-3817. 

Singles Life, 110 W. Ocean Blvd., Long Beach 90802, (213) 590-0531. 
Personal ads, articles.

Single Magazine & Entertainment, Box 5709, San Diego 92105, (619) 296-
6948. Bi-monthly. Singles calendar, personal ads, articles.

Torrance Daily Breeze, 5215 Torrance Blvd., Torrance 90509, (213) 540-
5511. Publishes a singles column on Wednesdays.



COLORADO

Denver Post, Box 1709, Denver 90201, (303) 820-1010. Publishes singles 
calendar in Weekend section.

Get-Two-Gether, 642 S. College Ave, Ft. Collins 80524, (303) 221-4544. 
Singles calendar, personals, articles.

Rocky Mountain News, 400 W. Colfax Ave., Denver 80204, (303) 892-5000. 
Publishes an occasional singles calendar.

Rocky Mountain Oyster, Box 27467, Denver 80227. Weekly personal ads.

Singlesline, Box 16005, Colorado Springs 80935, (303) 390-7503. 
Monthly. Singles calendar, personals, articles.

The Single Source, Box 460127, Aurora 80015, (303) 370-4313 or 693-
9274. Bi-monthly singles calendar, personals, articles.

The Singles Trumpet, Box 460303, Aurora 80015, 745-0818. Bi-weekly. 
Singles calendar, personals, articles.



DELAWARE

The Singles Calendar, Box 30178, Philadelphia, PA 19103, (215) 496-
0969 publishes a singles calendar for the greater Philadelphia area.



DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA

Singles Quarterly, Box 2158, Columbia, MD 21045, (301) 740-2715 
publishes singles calendar.



FLORIDA

1st Class Lifestyle, 219 E. Commercial Bl, Lauderdale-by-the-Sea 
33308, (305) 771-4200. Charles Orman, Assoc. Publisher.

Florida Singles Magazine & Datebook, Box 14730, N. Palm Beach 33408, 
(407) 842-0693. Bi-monthly. Harold Alan, Publisher.

Singles Serendipity, Box 5794, Jacksonville 32247, (904) 399-5083. 
Singles calendar, personals, articles.

South Florida Singles Living, Box 290297, Ft Lauderdale 33329, (305) 
434-7200. Bi-monthly. Singles calendar, personals, articles.



GEORGIA

Atlanta Singles Magazine, 3423 Piedmont Rd. NE #320, Atlanta 30305, 
(404) 239 0642. Bi-monthly. Margaret Anthony, Editor. Singles 
calendar, personals, articles.



ILLINOIS

Catholic Singles Magazine, Box 1920, Evanston 60204, (312) 731-8769. 
Singles calendar.

Chicago Life, Box 11311, Chicago 60611, (312) 528-2737. Bi-monthly. 
Singles calendar, personals, articles.

Chicago South Shore Scene, Box 49007, Chicago 60649, (312) 363-0441.

Singles Magazine, Box 2095, Northbrook 60065, (312) 459-8004. Singles 
calendar, personals, articles.



IOWA

Single Living Magazine, Box 573, Ames 50010, (515) 292-5104. Monthly. 
Singles calendar, personals, articles.



KANSAS

Wichita Singles Newsletter, Box 47482, Wichita 67201,262-2603. 
Monthly.



KENTUCKY

Expressions of Love, Box 1472, Ashland, KY 41105. Monthly.

Louisville Courier-Journal, 525 W. Broadway, Louisville 40202, (502) 
582-4676. Publishes singles calendar Fridays in Weekend section.

Tri-State Singles Connection, Box 17065, Covington 41017, (606) 331-
2374.



MARYLAND

Cupid, Box 2531, Gaithersburg, MD 20879. Monthly. Mid-Atlantic states.

The Little Black Book, Box 352, Aberdeen, MD 21001, (301) 273-6253.

Singles Quarterly, Box 2158, Columbia, MD 21045, (301) 740-2715. 
Singles calendar, personals, articles.

Washington Jewish Singles Newsletter, 444 N. Frederick Ave. #L, 
Gaithersburg, MD 20877. Monthly.



MAINE

The Singles Network, Inc., Box 8751, Portland, ME 04104. Monthly 
newsletter. Singles calendar.



MASSACHUSETTS

The Dating Page, Box 310, Lynnfield, MA 01940. Bi-weekly.

Jewish Singles Magazine, Box 247, Newton 02159, 244-5677. Monthly. 
Singles calendar, personals, articles.

Singles Almanac, Box 299, Boston 02134, (617) 254-8810. Monthly. 
Singles calendar, personals, articles.

Singles Guide to Boston, Advisor Press, Box 211, Chestnut Hill, MA 
02167. Book - $9.95.

Singles Personal Ads, Box 850, Needham Hts, MA 02194. Monthly personal 
ads.



MICHIGAN

Sincere Singles, Box 1719, Ann Arbor, MI 48106. Monthly.

Single File Magazine, Box 6706, Grand Rapids 49516, (616) 774-8100. 
Singles calendar, personals, articles.



MINNESOTA

Di's Meet People, 6812 Hill Pl., Crystal 55427. Singles calendar, 
personals, articles.

The Grapevine, 222 Riverwoods, Burnsville 55337, (612) 890-9045. Lists 
singles dubs in the Twin Cities area.



MISSOURI

Alternatives for Kansas City Singles, Box 11394, Kansas City 64112, 
7639401, publishes list of 75 singles dubs ion KC area. Don Davidson.

Metro Singles, Box 28203, Kansas City 64118, (816) 436-8424. Bi-
monthly. Singles calendar, personals, articles.



NEBRASKA

The Single Life, Box 83289, Lincoln 68501, (402) 466-8521. Monthly. 
Singles calendar, personals, articles.



NEVADA

Las Vegas Singles Lifestyle, Box 81285, Las Vegas 89180, (702) 362-
5800.

True Match, Box 14567, Las Vegas, NV 89114, (702) 385-5750. Articles, 
personal ads, list of singles clubs. Monthly.



NEW JERSEY

The Singles Calendar, Box 30178, Philadelphia, PA 19103, (215) 496-
0969 publishes a singles calendar for the greater Philadelphia area.



NEW MEXICO

Connections, Box 37374, Albuquerque, NM 87176. Monthly.

Love Notes, Box 54321, Albuquerque, NM 87153. Singles column.

On the Scene, 3507 Wyoming NE, Albuquerque 87111, (505) 299-4401. 
Singles calendar, personals, articles.



NEW YORK

Datebook,446 Bedford Rd/Box 473, Pleasantville 10570, (914) 769-1365. 
Monthly singles calendar.

Long Island Singles Clubs Calendar, 1731 Prime, W. Babylon 11704, 
(516) 669-6541. Monthly.

Newsday, 235 Pinelawn Rd., Melville, NY 11747, (516) 454-2020. 
Publishes a singles calendar on Tuesdays.

New York Post, 210 South St., New York 10002, (212) 815-8000. 
Publishes a singles calendar on Fridays.

Rochester area singles dubs are listed by Henry N. Metzger Associates, 
Inc., 160 Allens Creek Rd., Rochester 14618, (716) 473-8290.

Singles Advisory Council, 1871 Central Ave. #411, Albany 12205, (518) 
393-3388, publishes directory singles dubs in the Albany area.

Singles Almanac of NY, 80 E. 11th, New York 10003, (212) 673-3930. 
Biweekly singles calendar.

Single Times, Box 1015, Valley Stream 11582, (516) 565-9100. Monthly 
singles calendar.

Social Clubs Calendar, 650 The Plain Rd., Westbury, NY 11590. Nassau, 
Queens, Suffolk singles calendar. Monthly.



NORTH CAROLlNA

Metrolina Singles Magazine & Datebook, 3909 South Bl #172, Charlotte 
28209, (704) 525-6200. Monthly. Tom Nunnenkamp, Publisher. Singles 
calendar, personals, articles.

Single Living, Box 51, Conover, NC 28613. Monthly.



OHIO

Akron Beacon Journal, 44 E. Exchange St., Akron 44328, (216) 375-8160. 
Publishes singles calendar on Thursdays.

Carol's Singles Organization, Box 998, Rootstown 44272, (216) 296-
8051.

Cleveland's Finest Singles, Box 79363, Cleveland 44107.

Cleveland Plain Dealer,1801 Superior Ave., Cleveland 44114, (216) 
3444600, publishes singles column on Sundays.

Columbus Single Scene, Box 30856, Gahanna 43230, (614) 476-8802. 
Singles calendar, personals, articles.

Greater Cleveland Singles Directory (64 pages), Box 81191, Cleveland 
44181, (216) 228-8677.

Living Single, 3731 Paula, Richfield 44286, (216) 867-8168 or 659-
9584. Singles calendar, personals, articles.

Singles Connection, Box 24388, Lyndhurst 44124. Singles calendar, 
personals.



OREGON

Single Scene, Box 248, Silverton 97381, (503) 873-5637. Monthly. 
Singles calendar, personals, articles.



PENNSYLVANIA

Jewish Exponent, 226 S. 16th St., Philadelphia 19103, 496-0969. Jewish 
singles calendar.

Lifestyles Pittsburg 3901 Washington Rd. #303, MacMurray 15317, (412) 
941-5339. Bi-monthly. Singles calendar, personals, articles.

The Singles Calendar, Box 30178, Philadelphia 19103 (215) 496-0969.

The Singles Register, Box 404, Paoli 19301, (215) 353-4624. Bi-
monthly.



SOUTH DAKOTA

Solo RFD, Box 84428, Sioux Falls 57118, (605) 335-0990. Harlan 
Jacobsen.



TENNESSEE

Memphis Singles Magazine, 2500 Mt. Moriah #185, Memphis, TN 38115.

Tennessee Single Life, Box 50711, Knoxville 37950, (615) 691-2362. 
Singles Calendar, personals, articles.



TEXAS

DFW Magazine, (817) 923-3201. Articles, singles calendar for Dallas-
Ft. Worth area, personal ads. Dan Dunn, Editor.

Dallas Morning News, Communications Center, Dallas 75202, (214) 
7206111. Publishes a singles calendar on Fridays.

Singles Monthly, Box 121999, Ft. Worth 76121.

Touch of Class Magazine, 12603 Prima Vista, San Antonio 78233, (512) 
653-5357. Monthly. Marilyn Walker, Editor. Singles calendar, articles.



UTAH

Utah Singles Association, 3689 S. 1950 West #13, West Valley 84119, 
972-4370. Provides 13 page packet of info on singles organizations.



VIRGINIA

Singles Unlimited, 913 W. Grace St, Richmond 93219, (804) 353-5612 or 
353-5476. Margaret Minnick.



WASHINGTON

Active Singles Life, 3450 6th Ave S., Seattle 98134, (206) 223-5537.



WISCONSIN

Milwaukee Journal, Xtra Section, Box 661, Milwaukee 53201, (414) 224-
2384. Publishes singles calendar.

Single Life, 606 W. Wisconsin Ave #703, Milwaukee 53203, (414) 271-
9700. Bi-monthly. Gail Rose, Publisher.

The Valley Contact, Box 531, Neenah 54957. Monthly.

Yente the Matchmaker, 5317 W. Burnham St., Milwaukee 53219. Monthly.



BOOKS FOR SINGLES

Coming Apart: Why Relationships End and How to Live Through the Ending 
of Yours, Daphne Rose Kingma, Berkeley: Conari Press,1987.

Catholic Singles Book Club, Box 1920, Evanston, IL 60204.

The Divorce Book, Richard Gosse, et al, New Harbinger Publications, 
1984. Send $11.66 to Singles,4 Highland Ave., San Rafael, CA 94901. 

Finding Love, Dr. Margaret O'Connor & Dr. Jane Silverman. NY: Crown 
Publishers, 1989.

First Person Singular: Living the Good Life Alone, S.M. Johnson. NY: 
New American Library, Inc., 1978.

The Great American Man Shortage, William Novak. NY: Rawson Associates, 
1983.

How to Pick Up a Man, Dian Hanson. NY: G.P. Putnam's Sons, 1982.

How to Pick Up Girls, Eric Weber. NY: Symphony Press, 1970.

If I'm So Wonderful Why Am I Still Single?, Susan Page. Grafton Books, 
1988.

Letting Go: A 12 Week Personal Action Program to Overcome a Broken 
Heart. Zev Wanderer & Tracy Cabot. NY: Warner Books, 1981.

Lover Shopping: How to Be Married One Year from Today, Dr. Martin V. 
Gallatin. Send $14.95 to Shapolsky Publishers, 56 E.11th St., New 
York, NY 10003 or call (212) 505-2505.

Launching & Sustaining Successful Singles Ministry, Dick Dunn. $37.75 
to Singles Ministry Resources, Box 1472, Roswell, GA 30077, 587-1691.

National Single Adult Ministries Resource Directory, Box 730, Redmond, 
OR 97756, (800) 452-1104, x76. $11.95. Jerry Jones, Editor.

National Square Dance Directory, Box 54055, Jackson, MS 39208, (601) 
825-6831. Gordon Goss. $9. Includes many singles square dance clubs.

101 Creative & Effective Ways to Meet Worthwhile Men, Betsy Reifman. 
Singles Calendar, Box 3044, Laguna Hills 92654, (714) 855-2347.

Professional Singles Manual, Renee Namaste, Ph.D. Also known as Solo 
Power. ARC Publications, 3142 Cork Ln, Costa Mesa 92626.

The Psychology of Romantic Love, Nathaniel Branden. NY:Bantam, 1981.

The Single Mother's Survival Manual, Barbara Duncan. Send $14.45 to R 
& E Publishers, Box 2008, Saratoga, CA 95070.

Singles Guide to America, Richard Gosse. 446 pages lists over 7,000 
singles organizations in all 50 states. Send $14.66 to Richard Gosse & 
Associates, 4 Highland Ave., San Rafael, CA 94901, (415) 459-3817.

Single, Straight Men: 106 Guaranteed Places to Find Them, Dr. Diana 
Sommerfield. St. Martin's Press, $9.95.

Singles: The New Americans, J. Simenauer & D. Caroll. NY: Simon and 
Schuster, 1982.

The Whole Single Person's Catalog, E. Collins. NY: Peebles Press, 
1979.

Personal ADventures, Jay Wiseman. Send $6.29 to Gentle Persuasion 
Press, 2966 Diamond St., #212, San Francisco, CA 94131.

Single File: How to Live Happily Forever After With or Without Prince 
Charming, Susan Deitz. NY: St. Martin's Press, 1989.

Singles Ministry Handbook, Douglas L. Fagerstrom, National Assoc. of 
Christian Singles, 1933 W. Wisconsin Ave., Milwaukee, WI 53233.

Starting a Singles Ministry Kit. $34.95 to Mobilized to Serve, Elim 
Fellowship, 7245 College, Lima, NY 14485, (716) 582-2790.

Thoughts & Feelings: The Art of Cognitive Stress Intervention, Matthew 
McKay, et al. Oakland, CA: New Harbinger Publications, 1981.

Too Close, Too Soon, Jim Talley & Bobbie Reed. Nashville: Thomas 
Nelson Publishers, 1982.



SINGLES RESOURCES

with Rich Gosse



Rich Gosse is Chairman of American Singles, a nationwide, non-profit 
organization. He teaches classes for singles at more than 50 American 
colleges. Now you can experience the wit and wisdom of Rich Gosse in 
the privacy of your home or car with audio cassette tapes of his most 
popular college classes. These tapes, together with his informative 
and entertaining books, will give you all the resources you need to 
enjoy your single lifestyle.



ORDER FORM

Please mail me the following items:



Looking for Love in All the Right Places (tape)

How to Be Happily Single (tape)

Romantic Charisma (tape)

Initiating Contact & the Art of Flirting (tape)

How to Select the Right Partner/Eliminating the Competition (tape)              _

Self-Esteem for Singles (tape)

Singles Guide of America (book)

Singles Guide to the San Francisco Bay Area (book)

Singles Guide to the L.A. Area (book)

The Divorce Book



$9.95 + $1.71 shipping & handling = $11.66 per book or tape.



Enclosed is my check for $_________

Please charge my VISA or MC #

Name

Address

City, State, Zip, Phone



Mail to: Richard Gosse & Associates, 4 Highland Ave., San Rafael, CA 
94901 or order over the phone, (415) 459-3817.



HOW TO FIND A LASTING RELATIONSHIP is an exciting, compassionate and 
practical guide to loving relationships. Finally there is a book that 
reveals everything you need to know about singles clubs, dating 
services, classes, social events and numerous other great places to 
meet your life partner.

HOW TO FIND A LASTING RELATIONSHIP explains where and how to make 
intimate contact with someone special. The techniques in this book 
demonstrate, step-by-step, how to attract the opposite sex, overcome 
the fear of rejection, initiate contact, and establish intimacy.

HOW TO FIND A LASTING RELATIONSHIP explores important issues such as 
dating etiquette, sex and the single person, overcoming loneliness, 
and how to be happily single. Whether you are never married or are re-
entering the singles world, you'll find HOW TO FIND A LASTING 
RELATIONSHIP to be the most inspiring, most complete guide for singles 
ever published.

Required reading for persons who wish to improve the quality of their 
present lives rather than wallow in past regrets." - Dr. Mel 
Krantzler, author of Creative Divorce, Learning to Love Again, and 
Creative Marriage.



A lively guide for singles." - Dr. Zev Wanderer, coauthor of Letting 
Go, Making Love Work, and How Big is Big.



Richard Gosse is the Chairman of American Singles, a nationwide non-
profit organization, and the author of Singles Guide to America and 
The Divorce Book.

ISBN 0-88247-848-6

Disclaimer: The file contained in the box above or displayed in a separate window from a link in the box above is NOT owned nor implied to be owned by BeYoND THe iLLuSioN. Most files at BeYoND THe iLLuSioN are originally from public Bulletin Board Systems (BBS) which were popular in the days before the Internet or from gopher, web, and FTP sites from the early days of the Internet which no longer exist today. Essentially, all files were acquired from the public domain in one for or another.

However, there have been occasions when copyright protected material has appeared on BeYoND THe iLLuSIoN without permission of the copyright holder. In these instances, we have and will continue to remove the copyright protected file as soon as it is brought to our attention. This can now be done using our Report Copyright Material form. Fill out the form, and the webmaster will be notified of the situation.

There are also times when files found on BeYoND THe iLLuSioN have a real home somewhere else on the Internet. In these instances, we will gladly replace the file with a link to its true home whenever it is brought to our attention. If you know of the true home of any of these files, you can use our Report Original URL form to bring it yo our attention.